the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n to_o complain_v against_o the_o blank_a bull_n find_v in_o the_o chest_n of_o beâ—ard_n de_fw-fr nympha_fw-la the_o pope_n agent_n after_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o many_o machination_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o disquiet_v the_o realm_n john_n gerâ—sey_n gernsey_n next_o bishop_n of_o wâ—nchester_n 970.972_o consecrate_v at_o rome_n where_o â—e_v pay_v 6000._o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o more_o to_o his_o chancellor_n for_o his_o consecration_n be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forecited_a passage_n of_o matthew_n westminister_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o octobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o take_v part_n against_o the_o king_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n and_o force_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o absolution_n where_o he_o die_v henry_n woodlocke_n woodlock_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v request_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o for_o robert_n winchelsey_n 231._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v for_o high_a treason_n in_o which_o request_n he_o call_v the_o archbishop_n a_o arch-traitor_n his_o good_a lord_n which_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v cause_n take_v so_o heinous_o that_o he_o confiscate_v all_o his_o good_n and_o renounce_v all_o protection_n of_o he_o adam_n tarleton_n tarleton_n or_o de_fw-fr arleton_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o year_n 1327._o be_v arrest_v and_o accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o aid_v the_o mortimer_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o both_o with_o man_n and_o armour_n 970.972_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v arraign_v for_o this_o treason_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o dublin_n with_o their_o suffragans_fw-la come_v with_o their_o crossesâ—_n and_o rescue_v he_o by_o force_n carry_v he_o with_o they_o from_o the_o bar_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v former_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o act_n of_o walâ—er_n rainolds_n pag._n 55.56_o notwithstanding_o the_o indictment_n and_o accusation_n be_v find_v true_a his_o temporality_n wereseize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n much_o deal_n by_o his_o imagination_n and_o devise_v be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o which_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o his_o prince_n before_o after_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o will_v soon_o be_v entreat_v to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o like_a attempt_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n no_o man_n so_o forward_o as_o he_o in_o take_v part_n with_o isabella_n the_o queen_n against_o her_o husband_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o she_o wiâ—h_v her_o son_n and_o army_n be_v at_o oxford_n this_o good_a bishop_n step_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n my_o head_n grieve_v i_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o evil_a head_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v cure_v must_v be_v take_v away_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v a_o bishoplike_a application_n hereupon_o they_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o their_o power_n the_o bishop_n fear_v lest_o if_o at_o any_o time_n recover_v his_o liberty_n &_o crown_n again_o they_o may_v receive_v condign_a punishment_n counsel_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v he_o away_o good_a ghostly_a advice_n of_o a_o prelate_n whereupon_o she_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o willing_a as_o he_o to_o have_v it_o do_v they_o write_v certain_a letter_n unto_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o old_a king_n signifi_n in_o covert_a term_n what_o they_o desire_v they_o either_o not_o perfect_o understand_v their_o meaning_n or_o desirous_a of_o some_o good_a warrant_n to_o show_v for_o their_o discharge_n pray_v they_o to_o declare_v in_o express_a word_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v they_o put_v the_o king_n to_o death_n or_o no._n to_o which_o question_n this_o subtle_a fox_n frame_v this_o answer_n edwardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonumâ—est_fw-la without_o any_o point_n at_o all_o if_o you_o set_v the_o point_n between_o nolite_fw-la and_o tâ—aere_n it_o forbid_v if_o between_o nolite_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la it_o â—xhorteth_v they_o to_o the_o committinng_a of_o the_o fact_n this_o ambiguous_a sentence_n unpointed_a they_o take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o most_o pitiful_o murder_v the_o innocent_a king_n by_o thrust_v a_o hot_a spit_n into_o his_o fundament_n and_o who_o then_o so_o earnest_a a_o persecuter_n of_o those_o murderer_n as_o this_o bishop_n that_o set_v they_o a_o work_n who_o when_o diverse_a of_o his_o letter_n be_v produce_v and_o show_v to_o he_o warrant_v this_o most_o trayter_o inhuman_a act_n elude_v and_o avoid_v they_o by_o sophistical_a interpretation_n and_o utter_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v any_o way_n consent_v to_o this_o heinous_a fact_n of_o which_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n how_o clear_o he_o excuse_v himself_o i_o â—now_v not_o but_o sâ—re_v i_o be_o he_o like_o many_o arch-trayter_o prelate_n before_o himâ—_n who_o be_v often_o reward_v than_o punish_v for_o their_o treason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v punishment_n as_o within_o two_o month_n after_o he_o be_v prefer_v unto_o hereford_n than_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worceâ—er_n and_o six_o year_n after_o that_o translate_v to_o winchester_n by_o the_o popeâ—_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o secret_a friend_n he_o be_v which_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o take_v in_o very_o ill_a part_n because_o the_o french_a king_n and_o he_o be_v enemy_n detain_v his_o temporalty_n from_o he_o till_o that_o in_o parliament_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v they_o unto_o he_o after_o which_o he_o become_v blind_a in_o body_n as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o mind_n and_o so_o die_v deserve_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o head_n for_o these_o his_o notorious_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n long_o before_o he_o be_v the_o archplotter_n of_o all_o the_o treachery_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o 1._o anno._n 10._o richard_n the_o three_o 1366._o thirteen_o lord_n be_v appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o king_n in_o diminution_n of_o his_o prerogative_n among_o these_o williara_n edingdon_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n edingdon_n john_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n thomas_n arundle_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o chancellor_n nicholas_n abbot_n of_o waltham_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n alexander_z archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n be_v chief_a and_o the_o principal_a contriver_n of_o this_o new_a project_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o pernicious_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n 468._o the_o very_a procurer_n of_o this_o act_n as_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n afterward_o resolve_v deserve_v death_n which_o resolution_n afterward_o cost_v some_o of_o they_o their_z live_v as_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n declare_v it_o seem_v this_o bishop_n make_v great_a havoc_n of_o the_o good_n of_o his_o church_n 182._o for_o his_o successor_n vâ—illiam_n wicham_n sue_v his_o executor_n for_o dilapidation_n and_o recover_v of_o they_o 1672._o pound_n ten_o shillingsâ—_n beside_o 1566._o head_n of_o neat_a 386._o wether_n 417._o ewe_n 3521._o lamb_n and_o 127._o swine_n all_o which_o stock_n it_o seem_v belong_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n at_o that_o time_n wicham_n william_n wicham_n his_o next_o successor_n be_v a_o great_a 526.527_o pluralist_n the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a promotionsâ—_n according_a as_o they_o be_v then_o rate_v in_o the_o king_n book_n beside_o his_o bishopric_n amount_v to_o 876._o â—_z thirteen_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n beside_o these_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n he_o hold_v many_o temporal_a office_n at_o the_o secretariship_n the_o keepership_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n the_o mastership_n of_o ward_n the_o treasurership_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o france_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o year_n 1367._o he_o be_v make_v soon_o after_o first_o treasurer_n than_o chancellor_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o better_a treasurer_n for_o himself_o than_o the_o king_n who_o though_o he_o receive_v hugh_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o ransom_n of_o two_o king_n and_o spoil_v of_o divers_a large_a country_n abroad_o and_o by_o unusual_a subsedye_n and_o taxation_n at_o home_n much_o grudge_v at_o by_o the_o commons_o be_v yet_o so_o bare_a as_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o find_v new_a device_n to_o raise_v money_n whereupon_o a_o solemn_a complaint_n be_v frame_v against_o this_o bishop_n for_o vain_o waste_v or_o false_o imbezel_v the_o king_n
parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n be_v no_o parliament_n for_o that_o your_o bishop_n refuse_v wilful_o to_o agree_v unto_o the_o godly_a law_n there_o conclude_v you_o seem_v therein_o to_o bewray_v in_o yourself_o some_o want_n of_o skill_n the_o wise_a and_o learned_a can_v soon_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n matter_n have_v evermore_o use_v to_o pass_v not_o of_o necessity_n by_o the_o special_a consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o if_o without_o they_o no_o statute_n may_v lawful_o be_v enact_v but_o only_o by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o voice_n yea_o although_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v never_o so_o earnest_o bend_v against_o it_o and_o statute_n so_o pass_v in_o parliament_n only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a without_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a have_v nevertheless_o always_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o real_a assent_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o have_v be_v enact_v &_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a read_v the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o in_o a_o parliament_n solemn_o hoâ—tlen_v by_o he_o at_o s._n edmundbury_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v quite_o shut_v forth_o and_o yet_o the_o parliament_n hold_v on_o and_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n be_v there_o enact_v the_o depart_a or_o absence_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o record_v thereof_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o 1â—9â—_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o parliament_n wiâ—h_v his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v shut_v forth_o it_o be_v enact_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o 9_o in_o provisione_n de_fw-fr martona_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o whereas_o matter_n be_v move_v of_o bastardy_n touch_v the_o legitimation_n of_o bastard_n bear_v before_o marriage_n the_o statute_n pass_v whole_o with_o the_o lord_n temporal_a whether_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a will_v or_o no_o yea_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a hereof_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v may_v be_v find_v legitime_fw-la rich._n 2._o an._n 11._o c._n 3._o howbeit_o in_o these_o case_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o walk_v somewhat_o without_o my_o compass_n touch_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o i_o refer_v myself_o whole_o unto_o the_o learned_a further_o whereas_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o to_o your_o great_a grief_n be_v universal_o and_o free_o preach_v a_o parliament_n religion_n and_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n for_o such_o sobriety_n become_v you_o well_o and_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n when_o learning_n fail_v you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n waâ—_n universal_o receive_v and_o honour_v through_o this_o realm_n by_o assent_n of_o parliament_n and_o further_o that_o without_o parliament_n your_o pope_n himself_o be_v never_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n maâ—y_v yea_o and_o even_o then_o his_o holiness_n be_v clog_v with_o parliament_n condition_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v not_o repeal_v be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o canon_n shall_v remain_v still_o inviolable_a and_o stand_v in_o force_n otherwise_o his_o holiness_n have_v go_v home_o again_o such_o m._n harding_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n very_o if_o parliament_n of_o realm_n be_v no_o parliament_n then_o will_v your_o pope_n be_v no_o pope_n therefore_o as_o you_o now_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o we_o profess_v a_o parliament_n religion_n and_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n even_o so_o with_o like_a sobriety_n and_o gravity_n of_o speech_n you_o may_v have_v say_v our_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v a_o parliament_n christ._n and_o your_o late_a father_n and_o brethren_n have_v of_o late_a in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n a_o parliament_n faith_n a_o parliament_n mass_n &_o a_o parliament_n pope_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n debate_v in_o parliament_n read_v â—he_n law_n of_o k._n inas_fw-la k._n elfred_n k._n edward_n k._n ethelstane_n k._n edmund_n k._n edgar_n k._n canute_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o godly_a forefather_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n or_o otherwise_o touch_v the_o common_a state_n before_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v conclude_v king_n canuti_n canutâ—_n in_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o winchester_n upon_o christmas_n day_n after_o sundry_a law_n and_o order_n make_v touch_v the_o faith_n the_o keep_n of_o holiday_n public_a prayer_n learn_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n receive_v of_o the_o communion_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o manner_n and_o â—orme_n of_o baptism_n fast_v and_o other_o like_a matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o say_v thus_o jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_n secularium_fw-la now_o follow_v a_o order_n of_o temporal_a law_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o rex_fw-la quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constituitur_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o king_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v thererefore_o appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v special_o and_o of_o purpose_n appoint_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o holy_a church_n thus_o far_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o here_o clear_o affirm_v that_o parliament_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o determine_v without_o bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o not_o only_a mâ—_n richard_n crompton_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n fol._n 19_o 20._o who_o cite_v this_o passage_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o famous_a b._n case_n of_o doctor_n standish_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o black_a friar_n before_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o whole_a temporal_a council_n and_o a_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n bilsâ—n_n that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n may_v very_o well_o hold_v his_o parliament_n by_o himself_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o by_o his_o commons_o altogether_o without_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n for_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n of_o reason_n of_o their_o spirituality_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o temporal_a possession_n or_o barony_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidenceâ—_n bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n of_o the_o plough_n p._n 19_o 20._o complain_n against_o bishop_n place_v in_o &_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n &_o make_v this_o one_o chief_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v unpreach_v prelate_n lazy_a loiterer_n and_o idle_a minister_n yea_o thomas_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o great_a patriot_n of_o episcopacy_n resolve_n and_o prove_v as_o much_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n part_n 3._o p._n 540_o 541_o 542._o if_o her_o majesty_n receiuâ—d_v and_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o paâ—liament_n magistrate_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o bark_v against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o lack_v of_o competent_a court_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o legal_a mean_n to_o debate_n and_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n whâ—n_v god_n command_v all_o humane_a bar_n and_o law_n do_v cease_v if_o they_o join_v with_o god_n they_o may_v be_v use_v if_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v despise_v and_o yet_o in_o our_o case_n the_o sceptre_n unite_v and_o adjoin_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o her_o noble_n and_o commons_o restore_v and_o settle_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n within_o her_o realm_n phil._n lay_v man_n may_v not_o pronounce_v of_o
protest_v likewise_o that_o we_o neither_o intend_v nor_o desire_n as_o by_o law_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o they_o intend_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a any_o way_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n while_o such_o matter_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o debate_n but_o we_o and_o every_o of_o they_o will_v in_o this_o part_n whole_o absent_v ourselves_o and_o we_o further_o protest_v and_o every_o of_o they_o protest_v that_o for_o this_o our_o absence_n we_o neither_o intend_v nor_o will_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o intend_v or_o will_n that_o the_o process_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n as_o the_o which_o we_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v in_o future_a time_n be_v any_o way_n impugn_a debilitate_a or_o infringe_v which_o i_o recite_v to_o show_v that_o parliament_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o decree_v thing_n without_o bishop_n and_o to_o check_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o prelate_n who_o this_o parliament_n plead_v hard_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o lord_n strafford_n cause_n i_o can_v here_o pretermit_v the_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a practice_n of_o william_n courâ—ney_n against_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n most_o loyal_a subject_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a solemn_o to_o etc._n excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v john_n wiclife_o john_n ashton_n nicholas_n herford_n and_o philip_n repingdon_n both_o at_o pauls-crosse_a and_o at_o oxford_n for_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v moreover_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a solicit_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o join_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o temporal_a sword_n for_o that_o he_o well_o perceive_v that_o hitherto_o as_o yet_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v not_o authority_n sufficient_a by_o any_o public_a law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n to_o proceed_v unto_o death_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o by_o the_o usurp_a tyranny_n and_o example_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o note_n gentle_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n in_o seek_v the_o king_n help_n to_o further_a their_o bloody_a purpose_n against_o the_o good_a saint_n of_o god_n this_o king_n be_v but_o young_a and_o under_o year_n of_o ripe_a judgement_n partly_o induce_v or_o rather_o seduce_v by_o importune_a suit_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n party_n also_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o king_n can_v always_o do_v in_o their_o realm_n what_o they_o will_v or_o else_o perhaps_o entice_v by_o some_o hope_n of_o a_o sublidy_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v content_a to_o adjoyne_v his_o private_a assent_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a first_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o act_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n ann._n 5._o rich._n 2._o c._n 5._o common_o entitle_v a_o act_n against_o the_o lollard_n the_o content_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o statute_n at_o large_a and_o in_o master_n fox_n this_o act_n though_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o statute_n both_o in_o write_v and_o print_v book_n yet_o it_o be_v fraudulent_o and_o undue_o devise_v by_o the_o prelate_n only_o and_o a_o mere_a pernicious_a forgery_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n invade_v the_o subject_n liberty_n tread_v down_o religion_n and_o shed_v our_o martyr_n blood_n with_o which_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o high_o offend_v as_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o uâ—as_v of_o saint_n michael_n next_o follow_v at_o a_o parliament_n summon_v and_o hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o 6._o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n among_o sundry_a petition_n make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o commons_o whereunto_o he_o assent_v there_o be_v one_o in_o this_o form_n against_o this_o spurious_a act_n of_o theirsâ—_n 9_o item_n pray_fw-mi the_o commons_o that_o whereas_o a_o estatute_n be_v make_v the_o last_o parliament_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o other_o sufficient_a person_n after_o and_o according_a to_o the_o certificate_n of_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o chancery_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o arrest_v all_o such_o preacher_n and_o their_o fautor_n maintainer_n and_o abettor_n and_o they_o to_o detain_v in_o strong_a prison_n until_o they_o will_v justify_v themselves_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o chancellor_n make_v such_o commission_n at_o all_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o prelate_n or_o any_o of_o they_o certify_v and_o thereof_o require_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o which_o be_v parliament_n never_o agree_v nor_o grant_v by_o the_o commons_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v move_v therein_o be_v without_o their_o assent_n that_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v therefore_o disannul_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a their_o meaning_n that_o either_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v they_o shall_v be_v further_o justify_v or_o bind_v by_o the_o prelate_n than_o be_v their_o ancestor_n in_o former_a time_n whereunto_o be_v answer_v il_fw-fr ple_a a_n roy._n i._n e._n the_o king_n be_v please_v this_o suppose_a statute_n thus_o fraudulent_o devise_v by_o the_o prelate_n only_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n most_o injurious_o and_o unorderly_o execute_v by_o they_o for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o law_n without_o further_a warrant_n either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o englâ—nd_n be_v make_v in_o this_o form_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n witness_v myself_o at_o westminster_n the_o 26._o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o our_o râ—igne_n without_o more_o word_n of_o warrant_n under_o writâ—en_n such_o as_o in_o like_a case_n be_v both_o usual_a and_o requisite_a viz._n per_fw-la ipsuâ—_n regem_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o concilium_fw-la or_o per_fw-la breve_fw-la de_fw-la privato_fw-la sigillo_fw-la al_n or_o any_o of_o which_o word_n be_v utter_o want_v in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o king_n record_n of_o that_o time_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v do_v either_o by_o warrant_n of_o this_o foresaid_a statute_n or_o else_o without_o any_o warrant_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o the_o say_a statute_n appoint_v the_o commission_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o other_o sufficient_a person_n learn_v for_o the_o arrest_v of_o such_o person_n they_o fraudulent_o procure_v the_o say_v commission_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_n be_v both_o judge_n accuser_n witness_n and_o party_n in_o the_o case_n authorise_v they_o further_o without_o either_o the_o word_n or_o reasonable_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n to_o imprison_v they_o in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o where_o else_o please_v they_o yea_o such_o be_v this_o arch-bishop_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n treachery_n and_o villainy_n in_o this_o particular_a notwithstanding_o this_o unjust_a and_o spurious_a law_n be_v repeal_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a petition_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o framer_n thereof_o sufficient_o discover_v yet_o such_o mean_n be_v there_o make_v by_o the_o prelate_n that_o this_o act_n of_o repeal_n be_v never_o publish_v nor_o ever_o since_o imprint_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o parliament_n insomuch_o as_o the_o say_a repeal_n be_v conceal_v prelate_n like_o commission_n and_o other_o process_n be_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a bastard_n statute_n as_o well_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n as_o since_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n as_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n both_o show_n and_o prove_v at_o large_a now_o what_o be_v this_o notorious_a forgery_n this_o unjust_a and_o fraudulent_a execution_n of_o this_o pretend_a act_n of_o parliament_n even_o after_o its_o repeal_n by_o this_o archbishop_n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o the_o very_a height_n of_o treachery_n villainy_n schism_n and_o sedition_n yea_o a_o inâ—ernall_a policy_n to_o advance_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n erect_v a_o bloody_a inquisition_n and_o shed_v our_o martyr_n blood_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o realm_n to_o end_v with_o this_o
in_o a_o synod_n 341.342_o at_o london_n under_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1487._o certain_a preacher_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v who_o in_o their_o sermon_n cum_fw-la plausu_fw-la populari_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la canina_fw-la latrant_a immodestius_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la absentes_fw-la do_v with_o popular_a applause_n aâ—d_v doggish_a eloquence_n bark_v immodest_o against_o bishop_n that_o be_v absent_a 78â—_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o archbishop_n mortons_n rule_n one_o patrick_n a_o auguâ—â—ine_n friar_n have_v a_o scholar_n call_v ralph_n wilford_n who_o â—e_n in_o open_a pulpit_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o desire_v all_o man_n of_o help_n but_o the_o head_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v summer_n top_v that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o time_n to_o spring_v any_o high_a the_o master_n and_o scholar_n be_v both_o apprehend_v imprison_a and_o attaint_v the_o scholar_n be_v afterward_o hang_v but_o the_o master_n the_o grand_a traitor_n only_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n for_o at_o that_o time_n write_v hall_n here_o in_o england_n so_o much_o reverence_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a order_n that_o to_o a_o pâ—iest_n although_o he_o 51._o have_v commit_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o to_o all_o other_o offender_n in_o murder_n rape_n or_o theft_n which_o have_v receive_v any_o of_o the_o three_o high_a holy_a order_n the_o life_n be_v give_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n release_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o favour_n say_v he_o be_v this_o because_o bishop_n of_o a_o long_a time_n do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n nor_o intermit_v themselves_o with_o the_o search_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o heinous_a and_o detestable_a offence_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o disgrade_v and_o deprive_v from_o holy_a order_n suâ—h_v malefactor_n and_o wicked_a person_n which_o without_o that_o ceremony_n by_o the_o canonical_a law_n can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n furthermore_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v it_o be_v also_o use_v that_o he_o that_o can_v but_o only_o read_v though_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o read_v how_o heinous_a or_o detestable_a crime_n soever_o he_o have_v commit_v treason_n only_o except_v shall_v likewise_o as_o affâ—nes_n and_o ally_n to_o the_o holy_a order_n be_v save_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n prison_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v escape_v and_o be_v again_o take_v commit_v the_o like_a offence_n that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o to_o they_o pardon_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o murderer_n shall_v be_v burn_v on_o the_o brawn_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n sign_v with_o this_o letter_n m_o and_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o this_o letter_n t_o so_o that_o ifâ—_n they_o once_o sign_v with_o any_o of_o these_o mark_n do_v reiterate_v like_o crime_n again_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n they_o have_v deserve_v which_o devise_n be_v enact_v and_o establish_v in_o 13._o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o h._n the_o 7._o and_o take_v as_o i_o conjecture_v from_o the_o french_a nation_n which_o be_v wonâ—_n if_o they_o take_v any_o such_o offender_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n as_o a_o sure_a mark_n hereafter_o of_o hâ—s_n evil_a do_v and_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v such_o offender_n because_o it_o sound_v to_o spiritual_a religion_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n with_o a_o penalty_n set_v upon_o they_o if_o any_o such_o prisoner_n do_v afterward_o escape_v the_o which_o act_n and_o privilege_n do_v nourish_v and_o increase_v abundant_o the_o sect_n and_o swarm_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o way_n practise_v and_o invent_v how_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o deliver_v or_o convey_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n by_o make_v their_o purgation_n by_o what_o sleight_n &_o mean_n they_o care_v not_o of_o such_o offence_n as_o before_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v guilty_a if_o no_o man_n be_v present_a to_o lay_v exception_n to_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o hurt_v be_v absent_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purgation_n make_v the_o thief_n or_o murderer_n true_o find_v guilty_a from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v both_o excuse_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o soon_o because_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o a_o poor_a knave_n scant_o worth_a a_o dandy_n prat_v so_o hall_n who_o word_n i_o have_v recite_v to_o manifest_v what_o favourer_n and_o protector_n our_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o traitor_n and_o malefactor_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o order_n sanctuary_n purgation_n and_o other_o pretend_a exemption_n and_o devise_n be_v seldom_o bring_v to_o execution_n for_o their_o most_o horrid_a treason_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o insolent_a to_o commit_v they_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o deem_v it_o true_a both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o patron_n receiver_n and_o resâ—ners_n of_o traitor_n and_o other_o malefactor_n as_o our_o prelate_n have_v ever_o be_v be_v as_o bad_a nay_o worse_o than_o the_o traitor_n and_o malefactor_n themselves_o and_o worthy_a more_o severe_a punishment_n than_o they_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o conclude_v with_o this_o archbishop_n henry_n deane_n who_o next_o enjoy_v this_o see_v deane_n be_v former_o make_v chancellor_n of_o ireland_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o 118.119_o where_o he_o play_v the_o warrior_n and_o drive_v perkin_n warberke_v thence_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o scotland_n after_o this_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o bangor_n he_o have_v many_o great_a suit_n and_o conte_v with_o divers_a about_o the_o land_n win_v or_o take_v from_o his_o see_n and_o among_o other_o particular_n pretend_v the_o island_n of_o seal_n between_o holy-head_n and_o anglesy_n to_o be_v unjust_o detain_v from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o possesser_n thereof_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o possession_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o great_a power_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o a_o navy_n thither_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n thence_o by_o force_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o see_n this_o prelate_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o salisbury_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o pall_n by_o adrian_n of_o castello_n secretary_n to_o his_o holiness_n upon_o the_o receit_n whereof_o he_o take_v this_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o bishop_n former_o use_v yet_o practise_v in_o foâ—â—aine_a part_n which_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n or_o half_a subject_n only_o to_o his_o king_n prince_n i_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o this_o hour_n forward_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o council_n nor_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o any_o wrong_n by_o any_o mean_n their_o council_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o shall_v not_o willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n pâ—teâ—_n i_o shall_v help_v and_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a go_n and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v defend_v augment_v and_o promote_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o prince_n council_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o right_n state_n honour_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v or_o compass_v i_o shall_v resist_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o or_o such_o as_o may_v give_v he_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o deâ—rees_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v resist_v and_o persecute_v to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v except_o i_o be_v let_v by_o a_o canonical_a
to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o german_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o to_o invade_v england_n though_o with_o ill_a success_n the_o king_n thereupon_o request_v thâ—m_n to_o send_v he_o over_o into_o england_n that_o he_o may_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o traitor_n he_o be_v intimate_v with_o the_o pope_n study_v to_o advance_v his_o power_n and_o suppress_v his_o sovereign_n stir_v up_o his_o friend_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n banish_v both_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n the_o countess_n of_o salisbury_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n proclaim_v he_o a_o traitor_n whence_o father_n latimer_n in_o his_o 5._o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n call_v he_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o king_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o be_v head_v his_o mother_n and_o elder_a brother_n viscount_n montacute_n for_o high_a treason_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n 61._o and_o traitor_n this_o cardinal_n be_v to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v appear_v by_o a_o pâ—â—le_n letter_n write_v to_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o cuthbert_n tonsiall_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o john_n stokerley_n bishop_n of_o london_n which_o begin_v thus_o for_o the_o good_a will_n that_o we_o have_v bear_v unto_o you_o in_o time_n past_a as_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n we_o can_v a_o little_a lament_n and_o mourn_v that_o you_o neither_o regard_v the_o inestimable_a kindness_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n heretofore_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o your_o bring_n up_o nor_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o house_n that_o you_o be_v come_v of_o nor_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o country_n that_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o shall_v so_o decline_v from_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o prince_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o fair_a word_n and_o vain_a promise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wind_n with_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o pull_v down_o and_o put_v under_o foot_n your_o natural_a prince_n and_o master_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o country_n that_o have_v bring_v you_o up_o and_o for_o the_o vainglory_n of_o a_o red_a haâ—_n to_o make_v yourself_o a_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o malice_n who_o have_v stir_v up_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v all_o such_o christian_a prince_n as_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o he_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n highness_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v execute_v his_o malice_n and_o to_o stir_v if_o he_o can_v his_o subject_n against_o he_o in_o stir_v and_o nourish_a rebellion_n in_o his_o realm_n where_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o namely_o of_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o commotion_n to_o tranquillity_n and_o trouble_v to_o quietness_n all_o discord_n to_o concord_n and_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o noâ—_n of_o christ_n who_o ordain_v all_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n to_o use_v in_o all_o place_n the_o legation_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o discord_n but_o since_o that_o can_v be_v undo_v that_o be_v do_v the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v amends_o and_o to_o â—ollow_v the_o do_v of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o return_v home_o to_o his_o father_n and_o be_v well_o accept_v as_o no_o doubt_n you_o may_v be_v if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o he_o say_v in_o acknowledge_v your_o folly_n and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o return_v home_o again_o from_o your_o wander_v abroad_o in_o service_n of_o they_o who_o little_a care_n what_o come_v of_o you_o so_o that_o their_o purpose_n by_o you_o be_v serve_v this_o cardinal_n treason_n ingratitude_n and_o perfidiousness_n be_v yet_o further_o exemplify_v by_o the_o same_o cuthbert_n tonstall_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o upon_o palm_n sunday_n in_o the_o year_n of_o of_o our_o lord_n 1538._o print_a ancient_o by_o iâ—_n self_n in_o part_n recite_v by_o holinshed_a p._n 1164_o 1165._o and_o more_o large_o by_o 280._o thomas_n becon_n where_o he_o thus_o blazon_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o in_o their_o native_a colour_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o can_v not_o long_o in_o this_o realm_n wrongful_o use_v his_o usurp_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o suck_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n by_o avarice_n insatiable_a innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o the_o great_a exhaust_v of_o the_o same_o he_o therefore_o move_v and_o replete_a with_o furious_a ire_n and_o pestilent_a malice_n go_v about_o to_o stir_v all_o christian_a nation_n that_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o his_o devilish_a enchantment_n to_o move_v war_n against_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n england_n give_v it_o in_o prey_n to_o all_o those_o that_o by_o his_o instigation_n will_v invade_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o of_o late_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o pestilent_a malice_n the_o more_o have_v allure_v to_o his_o purpose_n a_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n reginald_n pole_n come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o arrant_a traitor_n to_o go_v about_o from_o prince_n to_o prince_n and_o from_o country_n to_o country_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o war_n against_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o be_v his_o native_a country_n england_n who_o pestilent_a purpose_n the_o prince_n that_o he_o break_v it_o unto_o have_v in_o much_o abomination_n both_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n shall_v procure_v peace_n be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o war_n and_o because_o this_o most_o arrant_a and_o unkind_a traitor_n be_v his_o minister_n to_o so_o devilish_a a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o country_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o any_o heathen_a man_n will_v abhor_v to_o do_v but_o for_o all_o that_o without_o shame_n he_o still_o go_v on_o exhort_v thereunto_o all_o prince_n that_o will_v hear_v he_o who_o do_v abhor_v to_o see_v such_o unnaturalness_n in_o any_o man_n as_o he_o shameless_a do_v set_v forward_o who_o pernicious_a treason_n late_o secret_o wrought_v against_o this_o realm_n have_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o marvellous_o detect_v and_o by_o his_o own_o brother_n without_o look_v â—herefore_o so_o diclose_v and_o condign_a punishment_n ensue_v that_o hereafter_o god_n will_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o more_o such_o root_n to_o â—he_n noysance_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o where_o all_o nation_n of_o gentile_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v prefer_v their_o country_n before_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o for_o their_o country_n they_o will_v die_v against_o their_o parent_n be_v traitor_n this_o pestilent_a man_n worse_o than_o a_o pagan_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o destroy_v if_o he_o can_v his_o native_a country_n and_o whereas_o curtius_n a_o heathen_a man_n be_v content_a for_o save_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o leap_v into_o a_o gape_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v answer_v shall_v not_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o it_o must_v first_o have_v one_o this_o pernicious_a man_n be_v content_v to_o ruane_v headlong_o into_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v thereby_o his_o native_a country_n of_o england_n be_v in_o that_o behalf_n incomparable_o worse_o than_o any_o pagan_a and_o beside_o his_o pestilent_a treason_n his_o unkindness_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o of_o a_o very_a child_n and_o promote_v both_o he_o and_o likewise_o restore_v his_o blood_n be_v taint_v to_o be_v of_o the_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o give_v he_o money_n yearly_o out_o of_o his_o coffer_n to_o maintain_v he_o honourable_o at_o study_n make_v his_o treason_n much_o more_o detestable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o to_o be_v repure_v more_o wild_a and_o cruel_a than_o tiger_n but_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o english_a man_n take_v courage_n unto_o thou_o and_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a thou_o have_v god_n on_o thy_o side_n who_o have_v give_v this_o realm_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o englishman_n to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o degree_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o thou_o have_v a_o noble_a victorious_a and_o virtuous_a king_n hardy_a as_o a_o lion_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v so_o devour_v by_o such_o wild_a beast_n only_o take_v a_o english_a heart_n unto_o thou_o and_o mistrust_v not_o god_n but_o trust_v firm_o in_o he_o and_o sure_o the_o ruin_n intend_v against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v on_o their_o own_o neck_n that_o intend_v it_o and_o â—eare_z not_o though_o the_o
and_o gracious_a lady_n and_o queen_n much_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v preach_v and_o write_v partly_o by_o divers_a natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o partly_o be_v bring_v in_o hither_o from_o sundry_a other_o foreign_a country_n have_v be_v sow_v and_o spread_v a_o broad_a within_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o spirituality_n as_o the_o temporality_n of_o your_o highness_n realm_n and_o dominion_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o decline_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v until_o such_o time_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n and_o set_v in_o the_o seat_n royal_a over_o we_o &_o then_o by_o his_o divine_a &_o gracious_a providence_n knit_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n your_o husband_n the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a scent_n hither_o unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o unto_o person_n undefiled_a and_o by_o god_n goodness_n preserve_v from_o the_o common_a infection_n aforesaid_a &_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n poole_n legate_n de_fw-fr latere_fw-la to_o call_v we_o home_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v all_o this_o long_a while_n wander_v and_o stray_v abroad_o and_o we_o aâ—â—er_v sundry_a long_a and_o grievous_a plague_n and_o calamity_n see_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o godâ—_n our_o own_o error_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n and_o by_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o rather_o at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o your_o majesty_n receive_v and_o embrace_v into_o the_o unity_n and_o bosom_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o upon_o our_o humble_a submission_n and_o promise_v make_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o repentance_n to_o repeal_v and_o abrogate_v such_o act_n and_o stature_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o parliament_n since_o the_o say_v 20._o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v apoâ—stolike_a as_o in_o our_o submission_n exhibit_v to_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n by_o your_o majesty_n appear_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o ensue_v we_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n pope_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o ourselves_o particular_o and_o also_o of_o the_o say_a body_n universal_o in_o this_o our_o supplication_n direct_v to_o your_o majesty_n with_o most_o humble_a suit_n that_o it_o may_v by_o your_o grace_n intercession_n and_o mean_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n poole_n legate_n send_v special_o hither_o from_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n do_v declare_v ourselves_o very_o sorry_a and_o repentant_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n commit_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o dominion_n aforesaid_a against_o the_o say_v see_v apostolic_a apostolic_a either_o by_o make_v agree_v or_o execute_v any_o law_n ordinance_n or_o commandment_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o say_v see_v or_o otherwise_o do_v or_o speak_v that_o may_v impugn_v the_o same_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v by_o this_o our_o supplication_n that_o for_o a_o token_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o say_a repentance_n we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a under_o and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o do_v what_o shall_v lie_v in_o we_o for_o the_o abrogation_n and_o repeal_n of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n who_o we_o represent_v whereupon_o we_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n as_o personage_n undefiled_a in_o the_o offence_n of_o this_o body_n towards_o the_o say_a see_v which_o nevertheless_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v make_v subject_a to_o you_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o our_o most_o humble_a suit_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n as_o well_o particular_o as_o general_o absolution_n release_n and_o discharge_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o such_o censure_n and_o sentence_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o and_o that_o we_o may_v aâ—_n child_n repentant_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o as_o this_o noble_a realm_n with_o allâ—_n the_o member_n thereof_o may_v in_o this_o unity_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v serve_v god_n and_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o advancement_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n we_o be_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o your_o majesty_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a assoil_v discharge_v and_o deliver_v from_o excommunication_n interdiction_n and_o other_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a which_o have_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o our_o say_a default_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a schism_n mention_v in_o our_o say_a supplication_n the_o which_o time_n the_o say_a lord_n legate_n and_o we_o do_v all_o declare_v recognise_v and_o mean_v by_o this_o act_n to_o be_v only_o since_o the_o 20._o year_n oâ—_n the_o reign_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a father_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o it_o may_v now_o like_o your_o majesty_n that_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o promise_n make_v in_o thâ—_n say_v supplication_n that_o be_v to_o repeal_v all_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a supremacy_n and_o see_v apostolic_a during_o the_o say_a schism_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v late_a king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n legate_n do_v accept_v and_o recognise_v the_o same_o after_o which_o they_o repeal_n in_o this_o act_n also_o the_o statute_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o profit_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n or_o stile_n of_o supemacie_n or_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o ireland_n or_o either_o of_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v just_o or_o lawful_o attribute_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o any_o king_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_n can_v or_o may_v rightful_o just_o or_o lawful_o by_o any_o king_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v claim_v challenge_v or_o use_v and_o withal_o they_o commend_v queen_n mary_n for_o omit_v this_o stile_n though_o sâ—â—â—led_v by_o 17._o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o colour_v this_o disloyalty_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o add_v this_o srivolous_a clause_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o act_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o your_o majesty_n humble_a &_o obedient_a subject_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v neither_o by_o the_o make_n or_o deliver_v of_o either_o the_o supplication_n aforesaid_a nor_o by_o any_o clause_n article_n or_o sentence_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o other_o clause_n article_n or_o sentence_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o statuâ—e_n or_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o same_o make_v or_o agree_v upon_o in_o this_o session_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n construction_n implication_n or_o otherwise_o intend_v to_o derogate_v impair_v or_o diminish_v any_o of_o the_o prerogative_n â—_z franchesy_n preeminence_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o your_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o the_o dominion_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v we_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o ordain_v and_o be_v it_o â—nacâ—ed_v and_o declare_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o neither_o the_o make_n exhibit_v or_o infer_v in_o this_o present_a statute_n or_o in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o supplication_n or_o promise_v aforesaid_a or_o either_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o thing_n word_n sentence_n clause_n article_n in_o the_o preamble_n or_o body_n of_o the_o act_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v construe_v understand_v or_o expound_v to_o derogate_v diminish_v or_o take_v away_o any_o the_o liberty_n privilege_n prerogative_n preeminence_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o your_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o do_v belong_v to_o your_o say_a imperial_a crown_n the_o 20._o
traitorous_a purpose_n and_o design_n he_o do_v abuse_v the_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v his_o majesty_n repose_v in_o he_o and_o do_v intrude_v upon_o the_o placeâ—_n of_o divers_a great_a officer_n and_o upon_o the_o rigâ—t_n of_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o sundry_a person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o other_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commendadation_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v prefer_v to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o to_o other_o great_a promotion_n in_o the_o churchy_n suâ—h_v as_o have_v be_v popish_o affect_v or_o otherwise_o unâ—ound_v and_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 9_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o traitorous_a and_o wicked_a intent_n choose_v and_o employ_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o domestical_a chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n gross_o addict_v to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v by_o which_o meaneâ—_n divers_a false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o many_o his_o majesty_n subject_n 10._o he_o have_v traitorous_o &_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n rome_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v consort_v &_o confederate_v with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o have_v keep_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o by_o himself_o his_o agent_n &_o instrument_n treat_v with_o such_o as_o have_v from_o thence_o receive_v authority_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v permit_v and_o countenance_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o beâ—_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o traitorous_a and_o malicious_a practice_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v exceed_o endanger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n 11._o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la visitor_n sutrogate_v chancellor_n and_o other_o officer_n by_o his_o command_n have_v cause_v divers_a learned_a pious_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v excommunicate_v &_o otherwise_o grieve_v without_o any_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n and_o by_o divers_a other_o mean_v he_o have_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n cause_v divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o increase_v and_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n among_o the_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thâ—_n better_o facilitate_v the_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o wicked_a and_o traitorous_a design_n of_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n here_o establish_v 12._o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o cause_n division_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_v church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v suppress_v and_o abrogate_a the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n grant_v to_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n have_v express_v his_o malice_n and_o disaffection_n to_o these_o church_n that_o so_o by_o such_o disunion_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v more_o advantage_n â—or_a the_o overthrow_n and_o extirpation_n of_o both_o canterbury_n 13._o he_o have_v malicious_o and_o traitorous_o plot_v and_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o enmity_n betwixt_o his_o majesty_n two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v labour_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n divers_a innovation_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o government_n all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o popery_n &_o superstition_n to_o the_o great_a grievance_n and_o discontent_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o that_o nation_n aâ—d_v for_o their_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o innovation_n he_o do_v traitorous_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n contrary_a â—o_o law_n do_v procure_v sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o enforce_v the_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o bishopsâ—_n that_o war_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n have_v make_v a_o pacification_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o say_a archbishop_n do_v presumptuous_o censure_v that_o pacification_n as_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n so_o incense_v his_o majesty_n against_o his_o say_a subject_n of_o scotland_n that_o he_o do_v thereupon_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n â—nter_v into_o a_o offensive_a war_n against_o they_o to_o the_o greaâ—_n hazard_v of_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o his_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 14._o that_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o be_v question_v for_o these_o and_o other_o his_o traitorous_a course_n he_o labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o parliamentary_a proceed_n and_o by_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n to_o incense_v his_o majesty_n against_o parliament_n by_o which_o word_n counsel_n and_o action_n he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o allegiance_n labour_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o set_v a_o division_n between_o they_o and_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v his_o majesty_n kingdom_n for_o which_o they_o do_v impeach_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n the_o say_v commons_o do_v further_o aver_v that_o the_o say_v william_n archbishop_n of_o caterbury_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o crime_n aforemention_v be_v do_v and_o commit_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n one_o of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o ecclesiastical_a mattersâ—_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o say_a office_n of_o councillor_n and_o have_v likewise_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n save_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n tâ—at_v the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o offer_v further_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o coarse_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o and_o every_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o such_o proceed_n examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n the_o article_n be_v read_v m._n pymme_a proceed_v in_o his_o speech_n as_o follow_v my_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o understand_v or_o to_o interpret_v yet_o to_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o aspect_n something_o surable_a to_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n before_o you_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n crime_n act_v by_o the_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n exercise_v about_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v god_n wordship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n second_v with_o power_n authority_n learning_n and_o many_o other_o advantage_n do_v make_v the_o party_n who_o commit_v they_o very_o suitable_a to_o that_o description_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n these_o crime_n my_o lord_n be_v various_a in_o their_o nature_n heinous_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o universal_a in_o their_o extent_n if_o you_o examine_v they_o theological_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o you_o examine_v
say_v plain_o and_o swear_v by_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o be_v his_o common_a oath_n that_o earl_n goodwin_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o peace_n till_o he_o restore_v his_o brother_n alfred_n alive_a again_o unto_o his_o presence_n with_o which_o answer_n the_o peer_n depart_v in_o choler_n from_o court_n and_o goodwin_n towards_o the_o coast._n come_v also_o unto_o the_o shore_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v ship_v he_o kneel_v down_o in_o presence_n of_o his_o conduct_n to_o wit_n at_o bosenham_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n from_o whence_o he_o intend_v to_o sail_v into_o flanders_n unto_o baldwine_n the_o earl_n and_o there_o wish_v open_o before_o they_o all_o that_o if_o ever_o he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n person_n of_o england_n or_o his_o royal_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v never_o come_v safe_a unto_o his_o cousin_n nor_o see_v his_o country_n any_o more_o but_o perish_v in_o this_o voyage_n and_o herewith_o he_o go_v aboard_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o from_o the_o coast_n into_o the_o open_a sea_n but_o see_v what_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o go_v a_o mile_n away_o from_o the_o land_n before_o he_o see_v the_o shore_n full_a of_o arm_a soldier_n send_v after_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o kill_v he_o ere_o he_o shall_v depart_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o yet_o more_o incense_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a against_o they_o be_v come_v also_o to_o flanders_n he_o cause_v the_o earl_n the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n among_o who_o also_o the_o emperor_n be_v one_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o his_o hehalfe_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o he_o of_o which_o the_o normanâ—_n have_v no_o like_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o son_n change_v their_o mind_n obtain_v aid_n and_o invade_v the_o land_n in_o sundry_a place_n final_o join_v their_o power_n they_o come_v by_o the_o thames_n into_o southwark_n near_o london_n where_o they_o lodge_v and_o look_v for_o the_o king_n to_o encounter_v with_o thâ—m_n in_o the_o field_n the_o king_n see_v what_o be_v do_v command_v the_o londonerâ—_n not_o to_o aid_v nor_o victual_v they_o but_o the_o citizen_n make_v answer_v how_o the_o quarrel_n of_o goodwin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o whoâ—e_a realm_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n give_v over_o unto_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o french_a and_o thereupon_o they_o not_o only_o victual_v they_o abundant_o but_o also_o receive_v the_o earl_n and_o his_o chief_a friend_n into_o the_o city_n where_o they_o lodge_v they_o at_o their_o ease_n till_o the_o king_n power_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o battle_n great_a resort_n also_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o the_o earl_n army_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o the_o day_n and_o place_n choose_v wherein_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v but_o when_o the_o army_n meet_v the_o king_n side_n begin_v some_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o earl_n other_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o not_o a_o few_o to_o â—unne_n away_o outright_o the_o rest_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o they_o will_v never_o fight_v against_o theiâ—_n own_o country_n man_n to_o mainaine_v frenchman_n quarrelâ—_n quarrel_n the_o norman_n also_o see_v the_o sequel_n flee_v away_o so_o fast_o as_o they_o may_v gallop_v leave_v the_o king_n in_o the_o field_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o as_o hâ—_n best_a might_n whilst_o they_o do_v save_v themselves_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o earl_n power_n will_v have_v set_v upon_o the_o king_n either_o to_o his_o slaughter_n or_o apprehension_n but_o he_o stay_v they_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n be_v my_o son_n as_o you_o all_o know_v and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o father_n to_o deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o his_o child_n neither_o a_o subject_n with_o his_o sovereign_n it_o be_v not_o he_o thaâ—_n have_v hurt_v or_o do_v i_o this_o injury_n but_o the_o proud_a norman_n that_o be_v about_o he_o wherefore_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o violence_n and_o therewithal_o cast_v aside_o his_o battle_n axe_n he_o run_v to_o the_o king_n that_o stand_v altogether_o amaze_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o crave_v his_o peace_n accuse_v the_o archbishop_n require_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o open_a assembly_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o final_o determine_v as_o truth_n and_o equity_n shall_v deserve_v the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v pause_v a_o pretty_a while_n see_v his_o old_a father-in-law_n to_o lie_v grovel_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o conceive_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o suit_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a see_v also_o his_o child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a baron_n of_o the_o land_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o and_o make_v the_o like_a request_n he_o list_v up_o the_o earl_n by_o the_o hand_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n pardon_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o friendly_a have_v kiss_v hâ—m_o &_o his_o son_n upon_o the_o cheek_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o his_o palace_n call_v home_o the_o queen_n and_o summon_v all_o his_o lord_n unto_o a_o council_n wherein_o it_o be_v much_o to_o read_v how_o many_o â—ils_n be_v present_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o norman_n some_o contain_v matter_n of_o rape_n other_o of_o robbery_n extortion_n murder_n manslaughter_n high_a treason_n adultery_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o battery_n wherewith_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n now_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o upon_o consultation_n have_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o banish_v all_o the_o norman_n out_o of_o the_o land_n only_o three_o or_o four_o except_v who_o he_o retain_v for_o sundry_a necessary_a cause_n albeit_o they_o never_o come_v more_o so_o near_o he_o afterward_o as_o to_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a council_n after_o this_o also_o the_o earl_n live_v almost_o two_o year_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n as_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o the_o table_n he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v into_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n where_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o broil_n raise_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n i_o will_v entreat_v of_o all_o the_o like_a example_n of_o tyranny_n practise_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o see_v against_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v rather_o write_v a_o history_n than_o a_o description_n of_o this_o island_n wherefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o report_n of_o anselm_n and_o becket_n sufficient_o pen_v by_o other_o the_o which_o anselm_n also_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o his_o friend_n as_o do_v make_v request_n unto_o he_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o this_o secularia_fw-la negotia_fw-la nescio_fw-la quia_fw-la scire_fw-la nolo_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o secular_a affair_n i_o have_v no_o skill_n becuase_n i_o will_v not_o know_v they_o for_o i_o even_o abhor_v the_o trouble_n that_o rise_v about_o they_o as_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o mind_n at_o liberty_n i_o apply_v my_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o plough_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o two_o strong_a man_n of_o equal_a force_n and_o both_o like_a earnest_n to_o contend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n ought_v to_o draw_v shall_v thereby_o now_o swarve_v from_o the_o right_a furrow_n by_o match_v of_o a_o old_a sheep_n with_o a_o wild_a untamed_a bull._n i_o be_o that_o old_a sheep_n who_o if_o i_o may_v be_v quieâ—_n can_v peradventure_o show_v myself_o not_o altogether_o ungrateful_a to_o some_o by_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o wool_n but_o if_o you_o match_v i_o with_o this_o bull_n yoâ—_n shall_v see_v that_o through_o want_n of_o equality_n in_o draught_n the_o plough_n will_v not_o go_v too_o right_a etc._n etc._n as_o follow_v in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o letter_n the_o say_v thomas_n becket_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o as_o to_o his_o lord_n to_o his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o son_n offer_v he_o his_o counsel_n his_o reverence_n and_o due_a correction_n etc._n etc._n other_o in_o like_a sort_n have_v protest_v that_o they_o ouge_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n
his_o place_n and_o deliver_v up_o his_o seal_n to_o the_o queen_n without_o the_o counsel_n consent_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o she_o have_v no_o right_a to_o require_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o lord_n protector_n richard_n duke_n of_o york_n who_o afterward_o usurp_v the_o crown_n release_v the_o archbishop_n out_o of_o prison_n who_o thereupon_o side_v and_o be_v veâ—y_o inward_a with_o this_o usurper_n and_o at_o last_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n may_v 29._o 1500._o i_o read_v nothing_o of_o savageâ—_n savage_a his_o next_o successor_n but_o this_o 617._o that_o he_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o this_o see_v for_o any_o extraordinary_a great_a learning_n that_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o as_o our_o prelate_n do_v now_o either_o in_o temporal_a affairesâ—_n be_v a_o great_a courtier_n or_o else_o in_o hunt_v wherewith_o he_o be_v unreasonable_o delight_v keep_v a_o great_a number_n of_o tall_a fellow_n about_o he_o to_o attend_v his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o preach_n or_o maintain_v minister_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n i_o read_v not_o one_o word_n it_o be_v likely_a his_o tall_a fellow_n occasion_v many_o a_o quarrel_n and_o sometime_o will_v take_v a_o purse_n for_o a_o need_n christopher_n bambridge_n his_o successor_n bambridge_n be_v ambassador_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o to_o the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n the_o 12._o of_o france_n 835._o persuade_v king_n henry_n to_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o lewis_n ingage_a his_o sovereign_a in_o a_o needless_a war_n only_o to_o pleasure_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o pope_n who_o for_o this_o good_a service_n make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n he_o be_v at_o last_o poison_v by_o raynaldo_n de_fw-fr modena_n a_o italian_a priest_n his_o steward_n upon_o malice_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v for_o a_o blow_n this_o bishop_n give_v he_o when_o as_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v no_o striker_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o as_o goodwin_n relate_v out_o of_o paulus_n jovius_n thomas_n wolsie_n or_o wolfesie_n wolsie_n as_o mr._n tyndall_n oft_o time_n style_v he_o a_o arch-traitor_n and_o most_o insolent_a domineer_a prelate_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v 930._o hold_v likewise_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n first_o and_o after_o that_o of_o ely_n winchester_n worcester_z and_o hereford_n together_o with_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o divers_a other_o ecclesiastical_a live_n beside_o his_o temporal_a office_n in_o commendaâ—_n with_o it_o this_o proud_a imperious_a prelate_n when_o he_o be_v once_o archbishop_n study_a day_n and_o night_n how_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o cause_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o write_v to_o rome_n for_o he_o and_o at_o their_o request_n he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o grow_v so_o into_o exceed_a pride_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o king_n and_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n which_o he_o do_v often_o to_o show_v his_o pride_n then_o devotion_n he_o make_v duke_n and_o earl_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o wine_n with_o seem_v assay_v take_v and_o to_o hold_v to_o he_o the_o basin_n and_o the_o lavatory_n his_o pride_n and_o excess_n in_o diet_n apparel_n furniture_n and_o attendanceâ—_n and_o his_o pomp_n in_o go_v to_o westminster_n hall_n be_v intolerable_a and_o more_o than_o royal_a or_o papal_a he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o he_o style_v he_o brother_n in_o a_o letter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v he_o great_a injury_n by_o that_o title_n he_o quite_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n house_n put_v out_o and_o in_o what_o officer_n he_o please_v he_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n cause_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v side_v with_o stranger_n both_o merchant_n and_o artificer_n against_o they_o confederate_v with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o procure_v king_n henry_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o redeem_v tornaye_v on_o his_o own_o term_n he_o procure_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n to_o their_o infinite_a expense_n only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o vain_a pomp_n and_o show_v of_o dignity_n himself_o draw_v up_o the_o instrument_n and_o term_n of_o their_o meeting_n in_o his_o own_o name_n which_o begin_v thus_o thomas_n arch-bispop_a of_o york_n etc._n etc._n he_o commit_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o wrought_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o at_o last_o cut_v off_o the_o duke_n head_n for_o oppose_v his_o pride_n and_o unjust_a proceed_n he_o begin_v his_o letter_n to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o manner_n â—go_n &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la ay_o and_o my_o king_n put_v himself_o before_o his_o sovereign_n make_v he_o but_o his_o underling_n and_o pupil_n sway_v he_o like_o a_o schoolboy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o set_v his_o arm_n likewise_o above_o the_o king_n over_o christ-church_n colledge-gate_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o found_v he_o stamp_v his_o cardinal_n cap_n on_o the_o king_n coin_n as_o our_o bishop_n do_v now_o their_o arm_n and_o mitre_n on_o their_o process_n encroachment_n instead_o of_o the_o king_n seal_n and_o arm_n he_o set_v up_o a_o legantine_n court_n here_o in_o england_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o draw_v the_o conusans_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v summon_v a_o convocation_n at_o paul_n in_o london_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o writ_n he_o come_v most_o insolent_o into_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o by_o his_o power_n legantine_n dissolve_v the_o convocation_n summon_v they_o all_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o saint_n peterâ—_n in_o westminster_n the_o monday_n follow_v there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o synod_n under_o he_o which_o power_n legantine_n bring_v he_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n into_o a_o praemunire_n to_o his_o overthrow_n and_o their_o cost_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o on_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o buy_v their_o peace_n he_o dissolve_v 40._o monastery_n of_o good_a worth_n convert_v all_o their_o good_n and_o movable_n into_o his_o own_o coffer_n which_o be_v so_o stuff_v with_o treasure_n that_o 12._o barrelsâ—_n full_a oâ—_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o serve_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o war_n empty_v the_o land_n also_o of_o twelve_o score_n thousand_o pound_n which_o he_o force_v from_o the_o king_n all_o which_o he_o send_v to_o relieve_v and_o ransom_n the_o pope_n then_o in_o prison_n to_o the_o great_a impoverish_n of_o his_o majesty_n coffer_n and_o the_o realm_n his_o revenue_n one_o way_n or_o otherâ—_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o 1200._o horâ—e_v for_o his_o retinue_n 80._o wagon_n for_o his_o carriage_n and_o 60._o mule_n for_o sumpter_n horse_n when_o he_o go_v into_o france_n he_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n with_o he_o in_o his_o embassy_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n so_o that_o no_o writ_n nor_o patent_n can_v be_v seal_v nor_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n dispatch_v in_o the_o interim_n he_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o he_o aid_v he_o with_o money_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o like_v he_o demand_v â—he_n 5._o part_n of_o the_o true_a value_n of_o every_o man_n good_n by_o way_n of_o loan_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o war_n in_o france_n put_v man_n to_o confess_v upon_o their_o oath_n the_o true_a estimate_n of_o their_o estate_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n which_o cause_v many_o insurrection_n and_o mutiny_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o and_o deny_v to_o pay_v it_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a release_v the_o loan_n as_o a_o intolerable_a oppression_n sore_o against_o this_o prelate_n willâ—_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n the_o sole_a cause_n and_o urger_n thereof_o will_v needs_o lay_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o on_o the_o king_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o himâ—_n and_o take_v the_o sole_a praise_n of_o the_o release_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o with_o much_o suit_n and_o danger_n have_v obtain_v it_o â—8_o he_o false_o prosecute_v and_o imprison_v the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o counsel_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n where_o he_o press_v he_o so_o deep_o with_o disloyalty_n that_o the_o presumption_n as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v force_v it_o be_v vehement_a the_o treason_n
the_o earl_n to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o church_n bsset_fw-la 194.195_o fulco_n basset_n his_o next_o successor_n a_o man_n of_o a_o haughty_a &_o stout_a spirit_n as_o he_o oppose_v the_o pope_n exaction_n &_o rustand_v his_o legate_n so_o he_o have_v many_o conte_v with_o king_n hâ—nry_n the_o three_o and_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o baron_n who_o repose_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o he_o before_o such_o time_n he_o grow_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o stand_v for_o the_o public_a liberty_n whereby_o he_o much_o blemish_v his_o fame_n and_o incense_v the_o baron_n and_o people_n against_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n revile_v he_o in_o these_o word_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o name_n be_v ever_o true_a unto_o he_o threaten_v to_o find_v mean_n to_o correct_v he_o for_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o who_o he_o know_v will_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o it_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o use_v this_o bold_a and_o courageous_a speech_n unfit_v a_o prelate_n my_o bishopric_n my_o mitre_n and_o crosier_n the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v from_o i_o but_o my_o helmet_n and_o sword_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o can_v secure_v he_o from_o god_n stroke_n for_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1258._o sandwich_n henry_n 271._o sandwich_n bishop_n of_o london_n take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n who_o rebel_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o ottobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o other_o bishop_n being_z the_o chief_a incendiary_n in_o these_o war_n of_o who_o matthew_n westminster_n write_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o pharisee_n gather_v a_o counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a say_v you_o see_v that_o we_o have_v profit_v nothing_o if_o we_o let_v the_o king_n escape_v thus_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o purse_n with_o the_o money_n let_v we_o therefore_o ordain_v 24_o elder_n round_o about_o his_o throne_n who_o exclude_v the_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n and_o free_v jerusalem_n from_o egyptian_a bondage_n may_v govern_v and_o order_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o knight_n baron_n and_o prelate_n therefore_o meet_v together_o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n and_o edward_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v present_a ordain_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o twelve_o man_n nominate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o twelve_o by_o the_o baron_n and_o prelate_n shall_v govern_v the_o realm_n to_o which_o order_n the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n for_o fear_n of_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n assent_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o prelate_n except_o ethelmaâ—_n bishop_n elect_v only_o of_o winchester_n the_o king_n brother_n take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n faithful_o to_o observe_v this_o infidelity_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v by_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o moreover_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o without_o admiration_n with_o what_o face_n these_o senator_n that_o age_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o prelate_n the_o father_n &_o judge_n of_o man_n conscience_n shall_v give_v such_o free_a assent_n to_o take_v away_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n when_o as_o they_o have_v take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n of_o give_v terrene_a honour_n to_o the_o say_a king_n and_o his_o lord_n which_o they_o very_o ill_o observe_v in_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o govern_v but_o ever_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o after_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o knight_n perceive_v the_o general_a inconvenience_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o set_v up_o so_o many_o king_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o the_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o alter_v it_o say_v that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v ratefied_a by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n make_v conscience_n of_o this_o unjust_a oath_n like_o herod_n and_o of_o schism_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o cannon_n draw_v many_o false_a prophet_n to_o he_o to_o foment_n this_o his_o error_n after_o this_o the_o king_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n a_o great_a stickler_n against_o he_o in_o these_o rebellious_a course_n &_o a_o oppressor_n of_o his_o subject_n apprehend_v imprison_v and_o his_o good_n confiscatedâ—_n not_o long_o after_o the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n who_o so_o sedicious_o hold_v their_o king_n captivate_v meet_v at_o london_n where_o they_o ordain_v that_o two_o earl_n and_o one_o bishop_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o comonalty_n shall_v elect_v nine_o person_n whereof_o three_o shall_v always_o be_v assist_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o three_o and_o the_o other_o nine_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o king_n house_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v order_v and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n at_o least_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o three_o whereupon_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n worcester_n gloucester_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chechister_n who_o the_o day_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o lewes_n absolve_v all_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a councillor_n and_o captain_n who_o elect_v other_o nine_o the_o king_n for_o fear_n of_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o they_o will_v choose_v another_o king_n consent_v to_o the_o ordinance_n omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la all_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o seal_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n worcester_z and_o other_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n cardinal_n of_o sabine_n who_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n to_o confirm_v this_o agreement_n who_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n because_o they_o consent_v to_o so_o great_a a_o depression_n of_o the_o king_n power_n cite_v they_o three_o day_n after_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o boâ—onâ—e_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o neither_o appear_v by_o themselves_o nor_o their_o proctor_n the_o legate_n thereupon_o suspend_v they_o &_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o for_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v into_o england_n and_o for_o their_o default_n but_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o regard_v this_o thunderbolt_n appeal_v from_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o next_o general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a and_o trust_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o martial_a sword_n little_o esteem_v the_o spiritual_a the_o bishop_n presume_v to_o be_v present_a at_o and_o to_o exercise_v divine_a office_n notwithstanding_o this_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n till_o otho_n his_o come_n into_o england_n who_o call_v a_o council_n at_o wiâ—â—minsterâ—_n suspend_v this_o henry_n bishop_n of_o londonâ—_n john_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o chichesterâ—_n both_o from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n who_o â—ostered_v and_o encourage_v the_o part_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n who_o at_o last_o supplicate_v for_o mercy_n not_o judgement_n with_o walter_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n confess_v he_o have_v err_v fovendâ—_n in_o foment_v and_o foster_a the_o part_n of_o simon_n montford_n and_o thereupon_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o legate_n desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n which_o he_o obtain_v and_o so_o die_v by_o which_o relation_n of_o matthew_n westminister_n second_v by_o the_o continuer_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o other_o of_o our_o chronicler_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o this_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n be_v the_o chief_a fomenter_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o those_o that_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v the_o baron_n in_o their_o unnatural_a bloody_a war_n against_o their_o sovereign_a henry_n the_o three_o as_o stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o contriver_n of_o those_o against_o king_n john_n anno._n 1329._o &_o 1330._o richard_n wentworth_n bishop_n of_o london_n wenworth_n be_v 110.111_o accuse_v by_o edmond_n woodstock_n earl_n of_o kent_n for_o conspire_v with_o he_o to_o help_v set_v up_o a_o new_a king_n edward_n the_o second_o after_o his_o death_n who_o thoraa_v dunhead_n a_o friar_n courtney_n affirm_v for_o cetaine_v by_o
undue_o and_o against_o reason_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n and_o afterward_o in_o approve_v of_o the_o say_a refusal_n he_o receive_v the_o say_a woodvile_n and_o cherish_v he_o against_o the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n second_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n or_o of_o the_o king_n council_n purpose_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o set_v hand_n on_o the_o king_n person_n and_o to_o have_v remove_v he_o from_o eltham_n the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v in_o to_o windsor_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v he_o in_o governance_n as_o he_o list_v three_o that_o where_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n to_o who_o of_o all_o person_n thaâ—_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o birth_n it_o belong_v to_o see_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o king_n person_n inform_v of_o the_o say_v undue_a purpose_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n declare_v in_o the_o article_n next_o above_o say_a and_o in_o set_v thereof_o determine_v to_o have_v go_v to_o eltham_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o have_v provide_v as_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n untrue_o and_o against_o the_o king_n peace_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o trouble_v the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n go_v to_o the_o â—_z purpose_v his_o death_n in_o case_n that_o he_o have_v go_v that_o way_n set_v man_n of_o arm_n and_o archer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o london_n bridge_n next_o southwâ—rke_n and_o in_o forbear_v of_o the_o king_n high_a way_n let_v draw_v the_o chain_n of_o the_o stoop_v there_o and_o set_v up_o pipe_n and_o hurdle_n in_o manner_n and_o former_a of_o bulwark_n and_o set_v mâ—n_z in_o cellar_n and_o window_n with_o bow_n and_o arrowesâ—_n and_o other_o weapon_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o bring_v final_a destruction_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o glocesters_n person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o that_o then_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o four_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n saithe_v and_o affirm_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o brother_n that_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o five_o tell_v he_o on_o a_o time_n when_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v prince_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o great_a chamber_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o spaniel_n there_o be_v on_o a_o night_n a_o man_n spy_v and_o take_v behind_o a_o carpet_n of_o the_o say_a chamber_n the_o which_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o which_o so_o examine_v at_o that_o time_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v there_o by_o the_o stir_a and_o procure_v of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n ordain_v to_o have_v slay_v the_o say_a prince_n there_o in_o his_o bed_n wherefore_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o arundel_n let_v sack_n he_o forthwith_o and_o drown_v he_o in_o the_o thames_n five_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o five_o say_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n that_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o living_n and_o visit_v then_o great_o with_o sickness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v then_o prince_n that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n so_o visit_v with_o sickness_n be_v not_o personable_a and_o therefore_o not_o dispose_v to_o come_v in_o conversation_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o so_o much_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v the_o governance_n and_o crown_n of_o this_o land_n upon_o he_o such_o a_o loyal_a prelate_n be_v he_o to_o these_o article_n the_o archbishop_n give_v in_o his_o 98.99_o answer_n in_o write_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v indifferent_a umpier_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n and_o at_o lastâ—_n with_o much_o ado_n make_v a_o final_a accord_n and_o decree_n between_o they_o record_v at_o large_a by_o hall_n and_o holinsh_v whereby_o they_o both_o be_v reconcile_v for_o a_o season_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1427._o the_o bishop_n pass_v the_o sea_n into_o france_n receive_v the_o habit_n hat_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n with_o all_o ceremony_n to_o it_o appertain_v which_o promotion_n the_o late_a king_n right_o deep_o pierce_v into_o the_o unrestrainable_a ambition_n mind_n of_o the_o man_n which_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o check_v for_o the_o high_a and_o also_o right_o well_o ascertain_v with_o what_o intolerable_a pride_n his_o head_n shall_v soon_o be_v swell_v under_o such_o a_o hat_n do_v therefore_o all_o his_o life_n long_o keep_v this_o prelate_n back_o from_o that_o presumptuous_a estate_n but_o now_o the_o king_n be_v young_a and_o the_o regent_n his_o friend_n he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o by_o a_o bull_n legantine_n which_o he_o purchase_v from_o rome_n he_o gather_v so_o much_o treasure_n that_o no_o man_n in_o manner_n have_v money_n but_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n of_o wincester_n afterward_o an._n 1429._o the_o pope_n unleagate_v he_o and_o set_v another_o in_o his_o place_n to_o his_o great_a discontent_n 925._o anno._n 1441._o the_o flame_n of_o contention_n break_v out_o afresh_o between_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o after_o his_o former_a reconciliation_n to_o the_o duke_n he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n john_n kerap_v cease_v not_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o duke_n be_v during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n governor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n whereat_o the_o duke_n as_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v be_v great_o offend_v and_o there_o upon_o declare_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o â—ixth_o in_o writing_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n have_v offend_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o complaint_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v contain_v in_o twenty_o four_o article_n which_o chief_o rest_v in_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n through_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o surmount_v all_o other_o in_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n seek_v to_o enrich_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a and_o notorious_a hindrance_n of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o defraud_v he_o not_o only_o of_o his_o treasure_n but_o also_o in_o do_v &_o practise_v thing_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o affair_n in_o france_n and_o namely_o by_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o so_o easy_a condition_n as_o the_o king_n majesty_n great_o lose_v therehy_a as_o in_o particular_n thus_o followethâ—_n and_o out_o of_o the_o duke_n own_o copy_n register_v by_o 146._o hall_n and_o holinsh_v 1._o these_o be_v in_o part_n the_o point_n and_o article_n which_o i_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloster_n for_o my_o truth_n and_o acquittal_n say_v late_o i_o will_v give_v in_o writing_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n unto_o your_o highness_n advertise_v your_o excellence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v do_v in_o your_o tender_a age_n in_o derogation_n of_o your_o noble_a estate_n and_o hurt_v of_o both_o your_o realm_n and_o yet_o be_v do_v and_o use_v daily_o 2._o first_o the_o cardinal_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o take_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v nay_v and_o denay_v he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o most_o noble_a memory_n my_o lord_n your_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v as_o lief_a set_v his_o crown_n beside_o he_o as_o to_o see_v he_o wear_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n for_o he_o know_v full_a well_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o be_v in_o his_o person_n then_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v so_o great_o extol_v he_o into_o more_o intolerable_a pride_n when_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o also_o he_o though_o it_o against_o his_o freedom_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o that_o he_o worship_v as_o due_o as_o ever_o do_v prince_n that_o bless_v be_v his_o soul_n and_o howbeit_o that_o my_o say_a lord_n your_o father_n will_v have_v have_v certain_a clerk_n of_o this_o land_n cardinal_n and_o to_o have_v no_o bishopric_n in_o england_n yet_o his_o intent_n be_v never_o to_o do_v so_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o sit_v above_o their_o ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a but_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o in_o general_a and_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o weal_n
loose_v your_o jewel_n in_o my_o truth_n and_o in_o my_o acquittal_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o may_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o counsel_v so_o great_a a_o hurt_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o your_o land_n 21._o item_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n how_o oftentimes_o i_o have_v offer_v my_o service_n to_z and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o duchy_n oâ—_n normandy_n where_o i_o have_v be_v put_v there_o from_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n in_o prefer_v other_o after_o his_o singular_a affection_n which_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_a duchy_n of_o normandy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n to_o be_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o what_o good_a my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n be_v lose_v on_o that_o army_n that_o be_v last_o send_v thither_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o mortaigne_a your_o counsel_n of_o france_n have_v well_o and_o clear_o declare_v to_o your_o highness_n here_o before_o 22._o item_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n it_o be_v not_o unknowneâ—_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o have_v come_v to_o his_o great_a riches_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n for_o of_o his_o church_n it_o may_v not_o rise_v and_o inheritance_n he_o have_v none_o wherefore_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n since_o there_o be_v great_a good_a behoof_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o weal_n and_o safeguard_n of_o your_o realm_n the_o poverty_n necessity_n and_o indigence_n of_o your_o liege_n people_n in_o highness_n understand_v like_v it_o unto_o your_o noble_a grace_n to_o consider_v the_o say_a lucre_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o the_o great_a deceit_n that_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o in_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n where_o neither_o office_n livelihood_n nor_o captain_n may_v be_v have_v without_o too_o great_a good_a give_v unto_o he_o whereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o loss_n that_o be_v lose_v they_o have_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o for_o who_o that_o will_v give_v most_o his_o be_v the_o prize_n not_o consider_v the_o merit_n service_n nor_o sufficiency_n of_o person_n furthermore_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o when_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n because_o of_o provision_n as_o the_o statute_n thereupon_o more_o plain_o declare_v by_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o you_o my_o right_n doubt_v lordâ—_n purchase_v himself_o in_o great_a defraudation_n of_o your_o highness_n a_o charter_n of_o pardon_n the_o which_o good_a and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o govern_v might_n many_o year_n have_v sustain_v your_o war_n without_o any_o tâ—lage_n of_o your_o poor_a people_n 23._o iâ—em_o my_o redoubt_a lord_n whereas_o i_o write_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o realmesâ—_n peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v and_o understand_v that_o i_o will_v or_o have_v write_v by_o way_n of_o accusement_n of_o all_o your_o counsel_n which_o god_n know_v i_o do_v not_o for_o your_o highness_n may_v well_o see_v that_o i_o name_v they_o that_o be_v causâ—rs_n of_o the_o sâ—id_v inordinate_a rule_n wherefore_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v they_o that_o pretend_v the_o governance_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o realm_n and_o lordshipsâ—_n please_v iâ—_n unto_o your_o highness_n of_o your_o right_a wisenesse_n to_o estrange_v they_o of_o your_o counsel_n to_o that_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v be_v at_o their_o freedom_n to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v of_o truth_n 24._o for_o truth_n i_o dare_v speak_v of_o my_o truth_n the_o poor_a dare_v not_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n may_v afterward_o declare_v themselves_o of_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o they_o you_o my_o most_o doubt_a lord_n may_v then_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o your_o counsel_n at_o your_o noble_a pleasure_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o accusation_n thus_o lay_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n against_o the_o cardinal_n he_o commit_v the_o examination_n thereof_o to_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o the_o more_o part_n be_v spiritual_a person_n so_o that_o what_o for_o fear_n and_o what_o for_o favour_n the_o matter_n be_v wink_v at_o and_o nothing_o say_v to_o it_o only_o fair_a countenance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o duke_n as_o though_o no_o malice_n have_v be_v conceive_v against_o he_o but_o venom_n will_v break_v out_o and_o inward_a grudge_n will_v soon_o appear_v which_o be_v this_o year_n to_o all_o man_n apparent_a for_o divers_a secret_a attempt_n be_v advance_v forward_o this_o season_n against_o this_o noble_a man_n humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n a_o far_o off_o which_o in_o conclusion_n come_v so_o near_o that_o they_o bereave_v he_o both_o of_o life_n and_o land_n for_o this_o proud_a covetous_a prelate_n 628._o set_v the_o queen_n against_o this_o good_a duke_n at_o a_o parliament_n at_o berry_n cause_v he_o there_o to_o be_v arrest_v and_o murder_v by_o mean_n of_o who_o death_n all_o france_n be_v short_o after_o lose_v &_o the_o kingdom_n involve_v in_o a_o bloody_a civil_a war_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o history_n of_o this_o proud_a prelate_n with_o old_a father_n latimers_n word_n concern_v he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 36._o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o day_n which_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o good_a act_n make_v in_o his_o childhood_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v break_v this_o bishop_n be_v a_o great_a man_n bear_v and_o do_v bear_v such_o a_o stroke_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o shoulder_v the_o lord_n protector_n well_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o he_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o bishop_n will_v bear_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o he_o but_o play_v the_o sacrapha_n so_o the_o regent_n of_o france_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v send_v for_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o and_o go_v between_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o buckle_v with_o the_o lord_n protector_n as_o he_o be_v with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a prelate_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o home_n preach_v at_o his_o diocese_n with_o a_o wannion_n this_o protector_n be_v so_o noble_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o every_o man_n the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n he_o keep_v such_o a_o house_n as_o be_v never_o since_o keep_v in_o england_n without_o any_o enhance_a of_o rent_n i_o warrant_v you_o or_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n for_o stand_v so_o stiff_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o order_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n at_o calis_n and_o thither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v he_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o tyburn_n tippit_n a_o half_a penny_n halter_n and_o all_o such_o proud_a prelate_n these_o romish_a hat_n never_o bring_v good_a into_o england_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o queen_n katherine_n the_o king_n wife_n a_o proud_a woman_n and_o a_o stout_a and_o persuade_v she_o that_o if_o the_o duke_n be_v in_o such_o authority_n still_o and_o live_v the_o people_n will_v honour_v he_o more_o than_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v by_o and_o so_o between_o they_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o at_o s._n edmundsberry_n in_o a_o parliament_n the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n be_v smother_v gardiner_z to_o leave_v this_o cardinal_n ste._n gardiner_n both_o chancellor_n of_o england_n 386._o &_o b._n of_o winchester_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o make_v &_o revive_v the_o bloody_a act_n entitle_v the_o 6._o article_n by_o which_o many_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n suffer_v the_o chief_a plotter_n and_o contriver_n of_o the_o noble_a lord_n cromwell_n death_n who_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n and_o never_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o stir_v up_o under_o hand_n divers_a priest_n abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o open_a rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n in_o the_o north_n cornwall_n and_o other_o place_n in_o maintenance_n of_o popery_n for_o which_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n 947.950.951â—952.961_n exmew_n middlemore_n
ready_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o any_o order_n of_o law_n whereby_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o herewith_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o appoint_v to_o meet_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o matter_n at_o a_o place_n call_v goats-head_n the_o bishop_n for_o his_o better_a safety_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n with_o his_o company_n at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o province_n come_v to_o demand_v justice_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o some_o wrong_n do_v they_o the_o bishop_n answer_v they_o over_o rough_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n for_o no_o injury_n or_o complaint_n unless_o they_o will_v first_o give_v he_o 400l._o of_o good_a money_n whereupon_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n desire_v leave_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o the_o rest_n about_o this_o exaction_n that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v he_o a_o advise_a answer_n which_o grant_v the_o people_n consult_v together_o without_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o business_n in_o mean_a time_n divers_a message_n pass_v between_o the_o friend_n of_o leulfus_n and_o the_o bishop_n about_o this_o murder_n but_o the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v be_v very_o odious_a in_o itself_o the_o more_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o people_n too_o be_v incense_v at_o last_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v harbour_v leofwyn_n and_o gilbert_n too_o in_o his_o house_n and_o afford_v they_o countenance_n since_o this_o murder_n which_o be_v once_o hear_v and_o â—ound_v true_a they_o all_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fact_n while_o the_o company_n stand_v in_o a_o mummer_n doubt_v what_o to_o do_v both_o concern_v this_o money_n and_o murder_n too_o one_o of_o some_o special_a regard_n among_o they_o step_v up_o and_o use_v these_o word_n short_a read_v good_a read_v slay_v the_o bishop_n hereupon_o without_o more_o ado_n they_o â—anall_n unto_o the_o church_n kill_v as_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n retinue_n as_o they_o find_v without_o door_n and_o with_o horrible_a noise_n and_o outcry_n bid_v he_o and_o his_o company_n come_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a match_n and_o to_o rid_v himself_o from_o danger_n persuade_v his_o kinsman_n gilberâ—_n there_o present_a to_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o if_o happy_o his_o death_n which_o he_o well_o deserve_v may_v satisfy_v their_o fury_n and_o purchase_v their_o safety_n gilbert_n be_v content_a and_o issue_v our_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n company_n be_v all_o slay_v except_o two_o englishman_n servant_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v norman_n they_o not_o yet_o pacify_v the_o bishop_n beseech_v leofwyn_n who_o liâ—e_z he_o know_v be_v principal_o seek_v to_o go_v out_o likewise_o but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n therefore_o go_v to_o the_o church_n door_n himself_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o protest_v himself_o altogether_o innocent_a of_o leulfus_n his_o blood_n show_v they_o at_o large_a how_o inconvenient_a it_o will_v be_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n a_o unarmed_a priest_n and_o sacred_a consecrate_v bishop_n their_o ruler_n governor_n magistrate_n last_o hope_v that_o his_o very_a countenance_n gravity_n age_n white_a comely_a head_n and_o beard_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n may_v something_o move_v they_o to_o compassion_n he_o go_v out_o among_o they_o carrying_z a_o green_a branch_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o testify_v his_o desire_n of_o peace_n when_o he_o see_v all_o this_o avail_v not_o the_o people_n run_v furious_o upon_o he_o he_o cast_v his_o gown_n over_o his_o own_o head_n and_o commit_v himself_o to_o their_o fury_n with_o innumerable_a wound_n be_v pitiful_o massacre_v together_o with_o all_o his_o retinue_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o person_n only_a leofwyn_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v often_o call_v will_v not_o come_v forth_o so_o they_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n he_o not_o endure_v the_o fire_n leap_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o be_v immediate_o hew_v in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n this_o barbarous_a slaughter_n be_v commit_v may_v the_o 4._o 1080._o as_o some_o historian_n or_o 1075._o as_o other_o record_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o tumult_n send_v his_o brother_n odo_n bishop_n of_o bayon_n with_o many_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o a_o great_a army_n to_o take_v punishment_n of_o this_o murder_n which_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o revenge_v they_o bring_v the_o whole_a country_n to_o desolation_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o â—light_n so_o as_o few_o of_o they_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o stay_v at_o hâ—me_n some_o weâ—e_n unjust_o execute_v and_o the_o rest_n compel_v to_o ransom_n themselves_o to_o their_o utter_a impoverish_n and_o undo_v this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o first_o lord_n bishop_n of_o this_o see_v who_o join_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o honour_n together_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o earl_n 8._o anno_fw-la 1074._o during_o this_o bishop_n domination_n pluâ—es_v episcopi_fw-la &_o abbates_n many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n with_o 3._o earl_n and_o many_o soldier_n conspire_v together_o at_o noâ—wich_n to_o thrust_v the_o conqueror_n ouâ—_n of_o his_o kingdom_n send_v message_n â—o_o â—he_v king_n of_o denmark_n for_o aid_n and_o confederate_v themselves_o with_o the_o welshman_n whereupon_o â—hey_v burn_v and_o spoil_v many_o town_n and_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o conqueror_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v defeat_v by_o he_o some_o of_o they_o be_v banish_v the_o realm_n other_o hang_v other_o deprive_v of_o their_o eye_n who_o these_o bishop_n be_v in_o particular_a that_o join_v in_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n be_v not_o express_v but_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n whether_o this_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n i_o know_v not_o 18._o william_n kairlipho_n kairlipho_n abbot_n of_o saint_n vincent_n his_o next_o successor_n who_o get_v so_o far_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o household_n chaplain_n and_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v under_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1088._o join_v himself_o with_o odo_n bishop_n of_o bayon_n and_o eaâ—le_a of_o kent_n geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n and_o other_o great_a man_n in_o a_o rebellious_a conspiracy_n against_o king_n william_n who_o much_o favour_a and_o trust_v he_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n as_o a_o effeminate_a perâ—on_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o countenance_n and_o of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n who_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n rash_o both_o against_o right_n and_o justice_n which_o revolt_n and_o treachery_n of_o his_o the_o king_n take_v very_o grievous_o whereupon_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n waste_v the_o country_n in_o sundry_a part_n intend_v to_o set_v up_o his_o brother_n robert_n in_o his_o place_n as_o king_n giving_z out_o divers_a word_n and_o send_v abroad_o many_o letter_n to_o incite_v man_n to_o take_v arm_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n hold_v out_o durham_n by_o strong_a hand_n against_o the_o king_n who_o come_v thither_o in_o person_n with_o his_o army_n besiege_v it_o so_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o surrender_v the_o city_n and_o yield_v himselfeâ—_n whereupon_o he_o be_v exile_v the_o land_n with_o divers_a of_o his_o complice_n and_o for_o his_o former_a preâ—â—nded_a friendship_n to_o the_o king_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v scotfree_a though_o worthy_a a_o thousand_o quartering_n upon_o â—hiâ—_n he_o present_o pass_v over_o sea_n into_o normandy_n there_o he_o continue_v near_o three_o year_n in_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n until_o septâ—mber_n 11._o 1190._o at_o what_o time_n the_o king_n come_v to_o durham_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o â—ull_a favour_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a dignity_n after_o which_o he_o side_v with_o the_o kinâ—_n against_o anselm_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o himself_o may_v succeed_v he_o bâ—t_v he_o fail_v in_o that_o project_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o gloucester_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n before_o which_o timâ—_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o grief_n as_o be_v think_v when_o he_o appear_v not_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n heâ—_n be_v sick_a he_o swear_v by_o s._n luke_n face_n which_o be_v his_o usual_a oath_n he_o lie_v and_o do_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o he_o will_v â—ave_n he_o fetch_v with_o a_o vengeance_n but_o it_o appear_v his_o excuse_n
a_o town_n call_v tapsham_n and_o punish_v he_o grievious_o compel_v he_o to_o eat_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v down_o a_o parchment_n citation_n wax_n and_o allâ—_n write_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o archbishop_n sealâ—_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n wherewith_o to_o cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o which_o misdemeanour_n the_o archbishop_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n he_o command_v william_n courtney_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n to_o curb_v these_o rebel_n and_o to_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n and_o withal_o remove_v william_n bid_v a_o dr._n of_o law_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n from_o his_o order_n and_o place_n because_o he_o have_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o thereupon_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o oath_n to_o all_o the_o advocate_n of_o that_o court_n not_o to_o give_v any_o advice_n to_o any_o person_n against_o that_o see_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n after_o much_o contention_n find_v the_o archbishop_n too_o potent_a for_o he_o and_o that_o his_o appeal_n be_v like_a to_o succeed_v but_o ill_o by_o reason_n the_o king_n favour_v the_o archbishop_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o archbishop_n jurisdiction_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v lacie_n in_o edmund_n lacy_n time_n the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v there_o arise_v 637._o great_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o the_o city_n for_o liberty_n which_o by_o arbitrement_n be_v compound_v after_o which_o anno._n 1451._o king_n henry_n the_o six_o come_v in_o progress_n to_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n where_o after_o great_a entertainment_n there_o be_v a_o session_n keep_v before_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o certain_a man_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o treason_n and_o have_v judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v to_o death_n edmond_n lacie_n and_o his_o clergy_n understand_v hereof_o with_o open_a mouthâ—_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o session_n to_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o sanctuary_n contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o their_o do_n be_v do_v against_o law_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n have_v discourse_v to_o they_o the_o just_a and_o orderly_o proceed_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o of_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o condign_a punishment_n yet_o all_o can_v not_o avail_v for_o holy_a church_n for_o neither_o holy_a church_n nor_o the_o sanctuary_n may_v be_v profane_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o decide_n of_o temporal_a matter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n in_o the_o end_n yield_v to_o their_o exclaim_n release_v a_o coupple_a of_o arrant_a traitor_n reverse_v all_o his_o former_a lawful_a proceed_n and_o so_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o london_n his_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v thus_o captivate_v to_o this_o prelate_n will_v and_o trayterly_a encrochment_n upon_o his_o prerogative_n so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o exempt_v and_o rescuee_v notorious_a condemn_a traitor_n from_o his_o justice_n and_o condemnation_n even_o after_o judgement_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o george_n nevil_n nevil_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o exeter_z afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n march_v the_o 4._o 1460._o after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n 335._o where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o manifold_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n edward_n afterward_o edward_n the_o four_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a answer_v all_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a whereupon_o the_o â—aid_a prince_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o common_a people_n ride_v the_o same_o day_n to_o westminister_n hall_n and_o there_o by_o the_o consent_n &_o approbation_n of_o they_o all_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o who_o make_v he_o bishop_n see_v more_o of_o he_o in_o york_n part_n 1._o p._n 196.197_o the_o rebellion_n in_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n be_v 1306._o impute_v to_o john_n voysey_n voysei_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n into_o king_n edward_n hand_n have_v much_o waste_v and_o impoverish_v it_o before_o godwin_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n precedent_n of_o wales_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n only_a daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n who_o afterward_o prove_v a_o bloody_a persecuter_n by_o the_o prelate_n cruel_a instigation_n tutership_n and_o evil_a counsel_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v account_v the_o best_a courtier_n be_v better_o like_v for_o his_o courtly_a behaviour_n than_o his_o learning_n which_o in_o the_o end_n turn_v not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o credit_n as_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o 22._o lordship_n and_o manor_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o of_o a_o goodly_a yearly_a revenue_n he_o leave_v but_o three_o and_o they_o also_o lease_v out_o and_o where_o he_o find_v thirteen_o house_n well_o furnish_v too_o much_o for_o one_o prelate_n he_o leave_v only_o one_o house_n bare_a and_o without_o furniture_n and_o yet_o charge_v with_o sundry_a fee_n and_o anuity_n so_o as_o by_o these_o mean_n this_o bishopprickeâ—_n which_o sometime_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o best_a be_v now_o become_v in_o temporal_a land_n one_o of_o the_o mean_a turbevill_n james_n turbevill_n the_o 32._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v deprive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeh_n for_o deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 339._o cottâ—n_n william_n cotton_n the_o 37th_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n be_v a_o great_a persecuter_n and_o silencer_n of_o godly_a minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n cary_n after_o he_o for_o a_o season_n but_o at_o last_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mollify_v with_o gift_n and_o gratuity_n become_v more_o mild_a sell_v that_o liberty_n of_o preach_v for_o money_n which_o they_o former_o restrain_v gratis_o of_o purpose_n to_o advance_v this_o sale_n to_o a_o high_a price_n so_o as_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o rhemensi_fw-la bernard_n to_o they_o episcopi_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la christi_fw-la approbria_fw-la sputa_fw-la flagella_fw-la clave_n lancem_fw-la crucem_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o furnace_n avaritiae_fw-la conflant_fw-la &_o profligant_fw-la in_o acquisitionem_fw-la turpis_fw-la quaestus_fw-la et_fw-la praecium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la svo_fw-la marsupio_fw-la includere_fw-la festinant_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la sanâ—_n a_o juda_n ischariota_n differentes_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la horura_fw-la omnium_fw-la denariorum_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la denariorum_fw-la numero_fw-la coâ—pensavit_fw-la isti_fw-la voraâ—iori_fw-la ingluvie_fw-la lucrorum_fw-la infinitas_fw-la exigunt_fw-la â—pâ—cunias_fw-la his_o insatiabili_fw-la desiderio_fw-la inhiant_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la ne_fw-la amittant_fw-la timent_fw-la &_o cura_fw-la amittunt_fw-la dolent_a animarum_fw-la nec_fw-la casus_fw-la reputatur_fw-la nec_fw-la salus_fw-la hall._n for_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v a_o man_n former_o much_o honour_v and_o deserve_o respect_v both_o for_o his_o write_n and_o preach_v before_o he_o become_v a_o bishop_n he_o have_v much_o degenerate_v and_o lose_v himself_o of_o late_a not_o only_o by_o his_o too_o much_o worldliness_n but_o by_o his_o over-confident_a defence_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o some_o late_a book_n he_o have_v publish_v and_o that_o upon_o such_o remonstrance_n weak_a sandy_a ground_n as_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n when_o serious_o examine_v i_o read_v that_o 322._o osbertus_n the_o second_o and_o william_n warewe_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v become_v blind_a in_o their_o latter_a day_n i_o wish_v this_o reverend_a prelate_n may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a who_o do_v already_o caecutire_fw-la through_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o episcopal_a lordly_a pomp_n and_o honour_n which_o some_o fear_n have_v dazzle_v his_o eyesight_n i_o come_v now_o to_o worceter_n the_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n dunstan_n dunstan_n the_o sixteen_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n afterward_o of_o canterbury_n put_v king_n edgar_n to_o seven_o year_n penance_n for_o ravish_a wildfrid_n 436â—_n and_o keep_v he_o some_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n from_o the_o crown_n which_o fact_n of_o dunstan_n 201.202_o mr._n fox_n thus_o express_v you_o hear_v before_o how_o king_n edgar_n be_v note_v in_o all_o story_n to_o be_v a_o incontinent_a liver_n in_o deflower_v maid_n and_o virgin_n three_o notorious_o be_v express_v in_o author_n to_o wit_n vlstride_v or_o vlfride_n the_o second_o be_v the_o duke_n maid_n at_o andever_n near_o to_o winchester_n the_o three_o
king_n in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n church_n 536._o and_o ransom_v for_o 200._o hawk_n after_o this_o die_a he_o be_v bury_v not_o in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o shrewsbury_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n richard_n richard_n the_o 10._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n excommunicate_v david_n ap_fw-mi lhewelin_fw-mi 537.547_o prince_n of_o wales_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oâ—th_n he_o take_v his_o brother_n gryffith_n prisoner_n who_o be_v content_a upon_o the_o bishop_n word_n to_o go_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o course_n will_v not_o reform_v he_o he_o never_o lin_v complain_v first_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o so_o incense_v they_o as_o the_o one_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o other_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o until_o he_o deliver_v his_o say_a brother_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n till_o he_o endeavour_v there_o to_o escape_v by_o misfortune_n break_v his_o neck_n the_o prince_n hereupon_o so_o waste_v the_o bishopric_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1248._o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o bread_n whereupon_o this_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n alban_n desire_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o his_o poverty_n and_o he_o abide_v there_o until_o his_o bishopric_n waste_v and_o spoil_v with_o continual_a war_n shall_v recover_v some_o better_a estate_n may_v together_o with_o his_o chaplain_n there_o breath_n and_o rest_v themselves_o from_o those_o calamity_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v long_o afflict_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o heretofore_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n have_v do_v who_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v there_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n 538.539_o richard_n young_a the_o 22._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n young_a for_o some_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n against_o the_o king_n and_o confederate_v as_o be_v likely_a with_o that_o rebel_n owen_n glendor_n be_v imprison_v two_o or_o three_o year_n till_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1404._o translate_v he_o to_o rochester_n by_o his_o bull._n lewis_n lewis_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n anno._n 1408._o join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n 1408._o the_o lord_n bardolfe_n and_o other_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o earl_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n in_o the_o field_n the_o lord_n bardolfe_n mortal_o wound_v and_o their_o head_n set_v upon_o london_n bridge_n the_o bishop_n be_v likewise_o take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v no_o arm_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v though_o the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o they_o but_o the_o abbot_n of_o hail_n be_v hang_v because_o he_o have_v bear_v arm_n in_o that_o rebellion_n so_o happy_a be_v traytorly_a and_o rebellious_a bishop_n as_o to_o escape_v scot_n free_a in_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n when_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v execution_n do_v upon_o they_o arthur_n bulkly_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n bulkly_n and_o john_n lewis_n vicar_n of_o llain-geynwina_a 540._o be_v attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n at_o the_o prosecution_n of_o william_n whorewood_n the_o king_n attorney_n for_o sue_v for_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o for_o several_a sum_n of_o money_n due_a on_o bond_n for_o tithe_n in_o this_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o have_v no_o cognisance_n of_o they_o be_v temporal_a and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n civil_a court_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o crown_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o hereupon_o judgement_n be_v give_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n this_o bishop_n sell_v away_o five_o fair_a bell_n out_o of_o the_o steeple_n of_o his_o cathedral_n church_n which_o maâ—d_v the_o music_n there_o shall_v i_o rip_v up_o the_o scandalous_a life_n and_o action_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a pilate_n of_o this_o see_v one_o of_o who_o publish_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n which_o some_o say_v he_o never_o write_v though_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o much_o practise_v it_o in_o their_o life_n or_o shall_v i_o recite_v the_o vile_a complaint_n of_o late_a against_o one_o of_o they_o in_o 2_o or_o 3_o late_a parliament_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o pollute_v my_o paper_n with_o such_o beastly_a action_n as_o will_v cause_v chaste_a eye_n to_o blush_v and_o turn_v their_o aspect_n from_o they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n he_o be_v go_v to_o answer_v they_o before_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n inform_v you_o only_o that_o he_o impose_v army_n upon_o his_o clergy_n and_o provide_v a_o armoury_n for_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o within_o his_o cathedral_n at_o bangoâ—_n and_o so_o i_o post_v on_o to_o assaph_n diocese_n saint_n assaph_n trevaur_n 503.504.505.506.507.508_o iohn_n trevaur_n bishop_n of_o saint_n assaph_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n for_o depose_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o in_o which_o instrument_n he_o be_v first_o name_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o ensue_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n we_o john_n bishop_n of_o saint_n assaph_n choose_v and_o depute_a special_a commissary_n by_o the_o three_o state_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o all_o such_o mattersâ—_n by_o the_o say_a estate_n to_o we_o commit_v we_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o manifold_a crime_n hurt_n and_o harm_n do_v by_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o misgovernance_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o say_a land_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o same_o short_o to_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o our_o god_n thereto_o put_v the_o soon_o remedy_n and_o also_o further_o more_o advert_v that_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n have_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a voluntary_a and_o free_a will_n renounce_v and_o give_v over_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o this_o land_n with_o all_o right_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o same_o belong_v and_o utter_o for_o his_o merit_n have_v judge_v himself_o not_o unworthy_o to_o be_v depose_v of_o all_o kingly_a majesty_n and_o estate_n royal_a we_o the_o premise_n well_o consider_v by_o good_a and_o diligent_a deliberation_n by_o the_o power_n name_n and_o authority_n to_o we_o as_o aforesaid_a commit_v pronounce_v decern_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o king_n richard_n before_o this_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a uâ—aâ—le_a unsufficient_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a realm_n and_o lordship_n and_o of_o all_o right_n and_o other_o the_o appurtenance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o fâ—r_v the_o same_o cause_n we_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o all_o kingly_a worship_n in_o himself_o and_o we_o depose_v he_o by_o our_o sentence_n definitive_a forbid_v express_o to_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o prelate_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n and_o all_o other_o man_n of_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n and_o lordship_n subject_n and_o liege_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o to_o the_o foresay_a richard_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o foresay_a realm_n and_o lordship_n be_v neither_o obedient_a nor_o attendant_n immediate_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a pass_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o realm_n stand_v void_a without_o head_n or_o governor_n for_o the_o same_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n rise_v from_o the_o place_n where_o before_o he_o sit_v and_o stand_v where_o all_o the_o house_n may_v behold_v he_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n assent_v after_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n arundel_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v up_o and_o ask_v of_o the_o commons_o if_o they_o will_v assent_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o their_o mind_n think_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o duke_n make_v to_o be_v rightful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o all_o whereto_o the_o commons_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v yea_o yea_o yea_o after_o which_o answer_n the_o say_a archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o duke_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o on_o his_o knee_n address_v to_o he_o all_o his_o purpose_n in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o end_v he_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o duke_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n
may_v not_o very_o easy_o have_v bear_v judge_v you_o therefore_o what_o manner_n of_o imprisonment_n your_o master_n deserve_v at_o my_o hand_n that_o procure_v such_o ease_n for_o i_o at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n these_o two_o chaplain_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v with_o these_o word_n thus_o by_o the_o king_n utter_v and_o so_o depart_v their_o way_n the_o bishop_n be_v still_o detain_v in_o prison_n procure_v suit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o deliverance_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n for_o this_o hard_a usage_n record_v by_o hoveden_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o importune_v his_o release_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o wise_o consider_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n preach_v but_o fight_v and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n rather_o as_o a_o rough_a enemy_n then_o as_o a_o peaceable_a prelate_n will_v not_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o rather_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v secular_a warfare_n before_o the_o spiritual_a and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o use_n of_o a_o spear_n instead_o of_o a_o crosier_n a_o helmet_n instead_o of_o a_o mitre_n a_o herbergean_n instead_o of_o a_o white_a rocket_n a_o target_n for_o a_o steal_v and_o a_o iron_n sword_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v any_o commandment_n to_o king_n ricâ—ard_v for_o the_o set_a oâ—_n he_o at_o liberty_n but_o yet_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o way_n of_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v release_v it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o writer_n that_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n shall_v send_v to_o king_n richard_n command_v he_o by_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deliver_v his_o son_n the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n to_o who_o the_o king_n send_v their_o armour_n with_o this_o message_n write_v in_o latin_a vide_fw-la a_o tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la siâ—_n a_o non_fw-la that_o be_v see_v whether_o these_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o thy_o son_n or_o not_o allude_v to_o the_o say_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v josephs_n coaâ—e_n to_o jacob_n which_o when_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o say_v nay_o by_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o apparel_n of_o my_o son_n nor_o yet_o of_o my_o brethren_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o vesture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o mars_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o still_o to_o be_v ransom_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n the_o bishop_n thus_o see_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v without_o some_o agreement_n have_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n become_v now_o through_o irksomeness_n of_o his_o bond_n a_o earnest_a mediator_n for_o peace_n whereas_o he_o have_v be_v before_o a_o extreme_a stirrer_n up_o of_o war_n such_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v imprisonment_n and_o plucker_n down_o of_o lofty_a courage_n but_o not_o prevail_v he_o plot_n how_o to_o make_v a_o escape_n when_o queen_n elionorâ—ing_v â—ing_z richard_n mother_n come_v to_o rhone_n she_o send_v for_o this_o bishop_n keeper_n to_o permi_fw-la the_o bishop_n to_o câ—me_v to_o her_o lodging_n to_o spâ—ake_v with_o she_o which_o although_o it_o be_v dangerous_a yet_o they_o unwilling_a to_o resist_v the_o queen_n suiâ—e_n permit_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o tow_n gaâ—es_v feâ—â—eâ—ed_v with_o themselves_o accompany_v he_o as_o they_o pass_v bâ—_n a_o church_n the_o bishop_n run_v to_o the_o door_n though_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o couâ—d_v and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o churchy_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voâ—ce_n say_v i_o demand_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n at_o which_o speech_n his_o keeper_n much_o trouble_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o pulâ—ed_v he_o from_o the_o church_n door_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o agaâ—ne_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o keep_v he_o more_o strict_o than_o before_o which_o â—he_v king_n hear_v of_o send_v he_o to_o chine_n to_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n after_o this_o he_o offer_v king_n richard_n 10000_o mark_n for_o his_o enlargement_n which_o he_o refuse_v but_o kâ—ng_v john_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n request_n release_v hâ—m_o â—or_a 2000_o he_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o ecclesiastickes_n that_o he_o will_v never_o all_o his_o life_n after_o bear_v arm_n against_o christian_n as_o he_o have_v causeâ—_n now_o noâ—_n to_o do_v 71._o about_o the_o same_o time_n walter_n arch_a bishop_n of_o roven_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n puâ—_n all_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n under_o sentence_n of_o interdiction_n because_o king_n richard_n have_v begin_v to_o sort_n â—he_v a_o caâ—â—le_n at_o lisse_n dande_o upon_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n which_o the_o archbishop_n claim_v to_o appertain_v unto_o hiâ—_n see_n the_o archbishop_n will_v â—y_a no_o meaneâ—_n release_v the_o interdict_v so_o as_o the_o body_n â—f_o dead_a man_n lay_v unbury_v through_o all_o the_o village_n and_o street_n of_o tâ—e_v â—_z of_o normandy_n hereupon_o the_o king_n much_o trouble_v at_o the_o archbishop_n deal_n who_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o much_o employ_v sâ—nds_v â—o_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n between_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o perceive_v the_o intent_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v not_o otherwise_o ground_v upon_o anâ—_n covetous_a purpose_n to_o defraud_v the_o church_n oâ—_n her_o right_n but_o oneâ—y_o to_o buâ—ld_v a_o fortress_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v moâ—t_o expedient_a for_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n about_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n counsel_v the_o archbishop_n noâ—_n to_o sâ—and_n against_o the_o king_n in_o it_o but_o to_o exchange_v with_o he_o for_o some_o other_o land_n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o interdiction_n by_o the_o pope_n release_v this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n bear_v great_a sway_n in_o england_n during_o king_n richard_n absence_n and_o captivity_n and_o trouble_v the_o realm_n very_o much_o with_o tax_n and_o war_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n i_o shall_v insert_v one_o story_n of_o a_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o affront_v our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o his_o face_n in_o a_o shameful_a manner_n the_o story_n be_v this_o heraclius_n 88_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o thirty_v year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o make_v busy_a request_n to_o he_o against_o the_o saracen_n proffer_v he_o the_o key_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n grave_a with_o letter_n of_o pope_n lucius_n the_o three_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o royal_a standard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o and_o likewise_o make_v a_o royal_a voyage_n thither_o in_o proper_a person_n with_o a_o army_n for_o the_o security_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v mind_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o before_o time_n have_v make_v the_o king_n defer_v his_o answer_n and_o baldwin_n the_o arch_a bishop_n preach_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n by_o who_o mean_n many_o there_o be_v that_o avow_v that_o journey_n the_o king_n at_o last_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o whole_a council_n and_o parliament_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v his_o land_n without_o keep_v nor_o yet_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prey_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o french_a man_n but_o he_o will_v give_v large_o of_o his_o own_o to_o such_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o voyage_n with_o this_o answer_n heraâ—lius_n be_v discontent_v and_o say_v we_o seek_v a_o man_n and_o not_o money_n well_o near_o every_o christian_a region_n send_v to_o we_o money_n but_o no_o land_n send_v to_o we_o a_o prince_n but_o the_o king_n lay_v for_o he_o such_o excuse_n that_o the_o patriarch_n depart_v from_o he_o discontent_a and_o comfortless_a whereof_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v intend_v somewhat_o to_o recomfort_v hâ—m_n with_o pleasant_a word_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n but_o the_o more_o the_o king_n think_v to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o his_o fair_a speech_n the_o more_o the_o patriarch_n be_v discontent_v in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o last_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v reign_v glorious_o but_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o that_o thou_o at_o this_o time_n forsake_v think_v on_o he_o what_o he_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o again_o how_o first_o thou_o be_v false_a to_o
for_o sundry_a great_a offence_n by_o they_o commit_v whereupon_o gavin_n douglas_n bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n hear_v of_o this_o proclamation_n though_o not_o name_v in_o it_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o great_a offence_n flee_v into_o england_n and_o remain_v aâ—_n london_n in_o the_o savoy_n where_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1569._o 552._o there_o be_v a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n and_o other_o rosse_n murray_n then_o regent_n of_o scotland_n inform_v queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n then_o in_o england_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o rebellion_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o remain_v his_o prisoner_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o england_n have_v be_v the_o great_a traitor_n and_o incendiary_n of_o all_o other_o our_o prelate_n so_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o scotland_n be_v the_o like_a in_o that_o realm_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n 649._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o richard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n decease_a there_o arise_v a_o great_a schism_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrews_n elect_a john_n scot_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n make_v choice_n of_o hugh_n his_o chaplain_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a johns_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o pope_n alexander_n send_v alexis_n a_o sub-deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o scotland_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o competitor_n who_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n find_v that_o the_o say_v john_n be_v canonical_o elect_v and_o that_o hugh_n after_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v violent_o intrude_v by_o the_o king_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n immediate_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n impose_v perpetual_a silence_n on_o he_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o john_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n neither_o prohibit_v nor_o contradict_v it_o yea_o permit_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o immediate_o after_o his_o consecration_n the_o king_n prohibit_v he_o to_o stay_v within_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hugh_n carry_v himself_o as_o bishop_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v before_o his_o deprivation_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o episcopal_a chaplet_n staff_n and_o ring_n with_o other_o thing_n he_o unlawful_o detain_v they_o and_o begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n depart_v and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v the_o thing_n he_o carry_v away_o alexis_n excommunicate_v he_o interdict_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v that_o sentence_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v three_o letter_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prelate_n of_o all_o scotland_n the_o prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n honourable_o to_o receive_v john_n as_o their_o bishop_n within_z 8_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o bishop_n and_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o labour_v wise_o and_o manful_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v averse_a or_o incline_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o man_n otherwise_o he_o must_v and_o will_v ratify_v the_o sentence_n which_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a another_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n to_o denounce_v hugh_n excommunicate_v and_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n till_o he_o restore_v to_o john_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v away_o and_o give_v he_o competent_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o power_n legatine_n in_o scotland_n and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o together_o wiâ—h_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n shall_v denounce_v a_o â—entence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o say_a john_n to_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n in_o peace_n and_o give_v security_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n strict_o command_v john_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o neither_o act_n of_o love_n nor_o fear_v oâ—_n any_o man_n nor_o through_o any_o man_n suggestion_n or_o will_n he_o shall_v rash_o presume_v to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n nor_o presume_v to_o receive_v another_o bishopric_n add_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v it_o he_o will_v take_v away_o both_o bishopric_n from_o he_o without_o exception_n after_o which_o pope_n alexander_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n william_n himself_o enjoin_v he_o thereby_o within_o twenty_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o to_o give_v peace_n and_o security_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o unto_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v the_o king_n indignation_n alioquin_fw-la noveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n else_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v command_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o scotland_n to_o put_v his_o kingdom_n under_o interdict_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o person_n notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o violence_n as_o he_o have_v former_o labour_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v have_v liberty_n so_o he_o will_v thenceforth_o do_v his_o endeavour_n ut_fw-la in_o pristinam_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la revertatur_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v revert_v unto_o its_o priestine_a subjection_n he_o mean_v i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o england_n but_o the_o king_n obey_v in_o nothing_o his_o apostolical_a mandate_n expel_v john_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o aberden_n his_o uncle_n oâ—t_v of_o his_o kingdom_n whereupon_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o alexis_n prosecute_n the_o pope_n command_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n person_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v against_o his_o kingdom_n and_o john_n on_o the_o other_o side_n fulminate_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o richard_n the_o mâ—rtue_n constable_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n familiar_n who_o disturb_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o roger_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n of_o durham_n likewise_o enjoin_v the_o prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o diocese_n to_o come_v to_o john_n their_o bishop_n and_o yield_v due_a subjection_n to_o he_o else_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n against_o they_o as_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a and_o when_o as_o certain_a ecclesiasticke_n of_o the_o diocese_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o say_a suspension_n come_v to_o the_o say_v john_n the_o king_n cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o their_o child_n and_o kindred_n and_o with_o their_o very_a suck_a child_n yet_o lie_v in_o their_o swath_a clout_n and_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n who_o miserable_a proscription_n and_o exile_n the_o foresay_a roger_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n of_o durham_n behold_v reiterated_a their_o former_a excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n command_v all_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n firm_o and_o unmovable_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o very_o wary_o to_o shun_v the_o king_n himself_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n not_o long_o after_o roger_n of_o york_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v which_o the_o king_n of_o scotâ—_n hear_v rejoice_v exceed_o thereat_o and_o take_v advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o send_v joceline_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n arnulfe_n abbot_n of_o melros_n and_o other_o to_o pope_n lucius_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o foresay_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v and_o if_o they_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o procure_v john_n to_o be_v deprive_v by_o who_o solicitation_n the_o pope_n release_v the_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n
oxford_n william_n cliffe_n geoffry_n dove_n robert_n ok_v ralph_n bradford_n richard_n smith_n simon_n matthew_n john_n pryn_n william_n buckmaster_n william_n may_v nicholas_n wotton_n richard_n cox_n john_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n john_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n john_n hase_fw-mi john_n tyson_n doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n house_n and_o clergy_n of_o enland_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o printed_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la subscribe_v with_o all_o their_o name_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 32._o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n fol._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n henry_n 8._o himself_n in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v a_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n publish_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o nether_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n own_o royal_a epistle_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n before_o it_o anno_fw-la 1545._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 32_o henry_n the_o eight_o c._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n do_v all_o thus_o joint_o determine_v of_o the_o call_n jurisdiction_n lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n and_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishopâ—_n and_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o these_o two_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v add_v and_o conjoin_v certain_a other_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o same_o consist_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n iâ—_n dispense_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o consecratingâ—_n and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o lose_v and_o assoyl_v from_o sin_n such_o person_n as_o be_v sorry_a and_o true_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o bâ—_n guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v otherwise_o and_o final_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christâ—_n and_o special_o for_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o although_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n stand_v chief_a in_o these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v yeâ—_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v and_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o office_n but_o with_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o every_o christian_a realm_n do_v permit_v and_o â—uffer_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o squall_n in_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o at_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n to_o be_v among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v metropolitansâ—_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o they_o do_v limit_v several_o not_o only_o their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n wherein_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o some_o person_n that_o such_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o now_o have_v or_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v justy_a and_o lawful_o over_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v advertise_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o such_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n &_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nota._n and_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o any_o bishop_n have_v use_v or_o exercise_v over_o another_o which_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o such_o consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n no_o lawful_a power_n but_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v utter_o feign_a and_o untrue_a we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o express_a word_n prohibit_v that_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o ordinance_n in_o cause_n appertain_v â—â—to_o civil_a power_n if_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soâ—ver_o he_o be_v be_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o city_n province_n or_o diocese_n do_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n of_o matter_n which_o appertain_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a pour_v and_o â—heir_a court_n and_o will_v maintain_v or_o think_v that_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v no_o doubt_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repute_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n seek_v here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o so_o himself_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n do_v never_o seek_v nor_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o refuse_v and_o fly_v the_o same_o do_v leave_v the_o say_v worldly_a governance_n of_o kingdom_n realm_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o and_o command_v also_o his_o
thereof_o he_o term_v a_o sore_a law_n and_o much_o declaim_v against_o they_o chap._n 8._o though_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o doctor_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o only_a that_o he_o err_v but_o for_o that_o he_o opinative_o defend_v his_o error_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o a_o common_a voice_n go_v among_o the_o people_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v punish_v many_o for_o heresy_n upon_o light_a cause_n and_o offence_n whereupon_o many_o people_n have_v grudge_v and_o that_o grudge_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o partiality_n that_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o suit_n take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o spiritual_a man_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o extreme_a and_o covetous_a demeanour_n of_o some_o curate_n with_o their_o parishioner_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n for_o money_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o charitable_a use_n that_o have_v not_o after_o follow_v have_v raise_v another_o grudge_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 12._o that_o make_v of_o law_n by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n in_o which_o chapter_n he_o cite_v divers_a law_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v tithe_n of_o wood_n exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a which_o law_n while_o spiritual_a man_n stick_v fast_o to_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v temporal_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v resist_v they_o whereupon_o have_v rise_v great_a strife_n and_o variance_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o spiritual_a law_n chap._n 13._o the_o lack_n of_o good_a visitation_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n keep_v their_o visitation_n only_o to_o gain_v money_n and_o procuration_n not_o to_o refrain_v vice_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n make_v by_o the_o spiritualty_n for_o money_n upon_o light_a suggestion_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 15._o that_o the_o great_a laxenesse_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n of_o religious_a person_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v great_o offend_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 16._o then_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n and_o how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v and_o that_o if_o zeal_n of_o soul_n pity_n good_a doctrine_n and_o devout_a prayer_n be_v abundant_o in_o this_o world_n miss_v special_o in_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a ruler_n that_o then_o a_o new_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o tractability_n will_v short_o show_v and_o shine_v among_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o division_n trouble_n and_o dissension_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o by_o their_o episcopal_a practice_n and_o unjust_a usurpation_n law_n and_o proceed_n william_n wraughton_n turneâ—_n who_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o rescue_v of_o the_o romish_a fox_n dedicate_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o write_v thus_o we_o have_v put_v down_o some_o of_o your_o order_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o order_n of_o the_o world_n in_o england_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o pompous_a and_o popish_a bishop_n and_o grey_a friar_n which_o if_o they_o be_v put_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o put_v down_o before_o i_o reckon_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v more_o reign_n than_o in_o england_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o canon_n law_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n law_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n maintain_v it_o in_o england_n they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a power_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o law_n make_v man_n papist_n roderickâ—â—ors_n mors._n sometime_o a_o grey_a friar_n in_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n house_n of_o england_n about_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n 23_o 24._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o prelate_n no_o doubt_n one_o bishop_n one_o deane_n one_o college_n or_o house_n of_o canon_n have_v ever_o do_v more_o mischief_n against_o god_n word_n and_o seek_v more_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o same_o than_o ten_o house_n of_o monk_n friar_n canon_n or_o nun_n the_o king_n grace_n begin_v well_o to_o weed_v the_o garden_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o have_v he_o lest_o stand_v the_o more_o pity_n the_o most_o foul_a and_o stink_a weed_n which_o have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v first_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prick_a thistle_n and_o sting_a nettle_n which_o still_o stand_v what_o help_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o petty_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o whole_a body_n behind_o which_o be_v the_o pompous_a bishop_n canon_n oâ—_n college_n dean_n and_o such_o other_o sure_o it_o help_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v go_v kill_v all_o the_o fox_n in_o saint_n johns_n wood_n because_o i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o fox_n breed_v in_o england_n which_o well_o ponder_v we_o may_v say_v and_o lie_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n remain_v whole_o still_o in_o england_n save_v only_o that_o his_o name_n be_v banish_v for_o why_o his_o body_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o oâ—her_n shavel_v doâ—h_v not_o only_o remain_v but_o also_o his_o tail_n which_o be_v his_o filthy_a tradition_n wicked_a law_n and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o pestiferous_a canon_n law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v throughout_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o egâ—pt_n and_o remain_v in_o captivity_n most_o grievous_o lade_v by_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o most_o â—ilhy_a dross_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v a_o misty_a and_o endless_a maze_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o walk_v in_o those_o wicked_a law_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v his_o knight_n the_o bishop_n in_o such_o inordinate_a riches_n and_o unlawful_a authority_n so_o long_o say_v i_o ensu_v you_o shall_v never_o baniâ—â—_n that_o monstrous_a beast_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o englandâ—_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o temporal_a bondage_n also_o again_o to_o have_v he_o reign_v as_o he_o hatâ—_n do_v like_o a_o god_n and_o that_o know_v our_o fork_a cap_n right_o well_o which_o thing_n make_v â—hem_n so_o bold_o and_o shameless_o to_o right_v in_o their_o god_n quarrel_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n by_o their_o subtilâ—es_n and_o most_o crafty_a wile_n make_v the_o people_n to_o abhorâ—e_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o face_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v preach_v astraught_v pure_o and_o sincere_o without_o mix_v it_o with_o their_o invented_a tradition_n and_o service_n wherefore_o to_o open_v the_o conclusion_n oâ—_n this_o little_a lamentation_n â—f_a â—ee_n will_v banish_v for_o ever_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n you_o must_v fell_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n those_o rot_a post_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v cloud_n without_o moystureâ—_n and_o utter_o abandon_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o ungodly_a law_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n now_o will_v i_o speak_v no_o further_o against_o the_o particular_a pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o pope_n and_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o proud_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n i_o mean_v be_v very_a antichrist_n as_o be_v their_o father_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o and_o much_o more_o stalbridg_n henry_n stalbridge_n in_o his_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o his_o dear_o belove_a country_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pompous_a popish_a bishop_n thereof_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o their_o filthy_a father_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n print_a at_o basill_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n thus_o second_v he_o i_o say_v yet_o once_o again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o
to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o oath_n make_v unto_o your_o prince_n wherein_o you_o swear_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o bear_v unto_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o to_o open_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o counsel_n that_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o his_o grace_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v handle_v such_o counsel_n as_o be_v against_o our_o prince_n honour_n prince_n and_o conversation_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v neither_o tell_v it_o to_o your_o prince_n nor_o let_v it_o and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o forswear_a to_o your_o prince_n tell_v i_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v open_v unto_o our_o prince_n by_o you_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v handle_v in_o counsel_n against_o our_o prince_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v record_n of_o his_o noble_a grace_n whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o falseâ—_n and_o yet_o must_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o be_o true_a to_o the_o king_n it_o follow_v i_o will_v help_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o papistry_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o man_n save_v my_o order_n and_o in_o your_o new_a oath_n now_o in_o our_o day_n make_v be_v add_v the_o regall_n of_o saint_n peter_n what_o and_o in_o all_o man_n be_v contain_v your_o prince_n you_o must_v needs_o defend_v he_o and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o forswear_a to_o your_o prince_n alive_a for_o your_o oath_n to_o your_o prince_n be_v to_o defend_v he_o with_o all_o your_o wit_n and_o reason_n against_o all_o man_n now_o must_v you_o forsake_v one_o of_o they_o and_o your_o practice_n have_v be_v always_o to_o forsake_v your_o prince_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v for_o of_o your_o oath_n make_v to_o your_o prince_n you_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o assoil_v and_o as_o your_o law_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o do_v but_o of_o your_o oath_n make_v unto_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o absolution_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o read_v hear_v nor_o see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o dispensation_n for_o it_o let_v i_o be_v report_v by_o all_o the_o book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v and_o by_o all_o the_o bull_n that_o ever_o be_v grant_v and_o by_o all_o the_o experience_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v and_o if_o i_o be_v find_v false_a let_v i_o be_v blame_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o man_n will_v reckon_v that_o i_o speak_v uncharitable_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o all_o charitable_a man_n in_o england_n with_o what_o other_o english_a word_n i_o can_v declare_v this_o intolerable_a or_o subtle_a treason_n thus_o long_o and_o shameful_o use_v against_o my_o prince_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o i_o be_o compel_v by_o violence_n to_o declare_v both_o my_o conâ—ession_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o man_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o report_v that_o i_o will_v which_o be_o but_o a_o wretch_n and_o poor_a simple_a win_v and_o not_o able_a to_o kill_v a_o cat_n though_o i_o will_v do_v my_o uttermost_a to_o make_v insurrection_n against_o my_o noble_a and_o mighty_a prince_n who_o as_o god_n know_v i_o do_v honour_n worship_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a power_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o be_o not_o satisfy_v because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o this_o i_o speak_v afore_o god_n let_v he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o so_o true_a in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o so_o earnest_o to_o write_v against_o they_o who_o i_o do_v reckon_v to_o handle_v unfaithful_o and_o untrue_o with_o their_o prince_n yea_o against_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n the_o very_a truth_n be_v i_o can_v suffer_v through_o god_n grace_n all_o manner_n of_o wrong_n injury_n and_o slander_n but_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n against_o god_n or_o a_o traitor_n against_o my_o prince_n he_o live_v not_o but_o i_o will_v say_v he_o lie_v and_o will_v be_v able_a so_o to_o prove_v he_o if_o i_o may_v be_v report_v by_o my_o work_n or_o deed_n by_o my_o conversation_n or_o live_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v as_o much_o of_o myself_o notwithstanding_o our_o prelate_n slander_n of_o i_o but_o unto_o my_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n do_v swear_v one_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o another_o contrary_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o faithful_a child_n and_o i_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v condemn_v regal_n and_o all_o my_o work_n for_o heresy_n and_o no_o man_n to_o read_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o why_o because_o i_o write_v against_o their_o perjury_n towards_o their_o prince_n but_o how_o come_v saint_n peter_n by_o these_o regales_fw-la that_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o defend_v see_v that_o he_o be_v never_o no_o king_n but_o a_o fisher_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o regalia_z belong_v to_o king_n and_o to_o like_a power_n of_o king_n why_o be_v you_o noâ—_n rather_o swear_v to_o defend_v peter_n net_n and_o his_o fisherie_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o both_o have_v and_o use_v and_o never_o regall_n regals_n but_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o you_o swear_v not_o to_o maintain_v they_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o sentence_n save_v my_o order_n why_o say_v you_o not_o save_v my_o king_n pleasure_n your_o gloss_n say_v you_o may_v not_o defend_v these_o thing_n with_o weapon_n but_o oh_o lord_n god_n what_o unshamefulnesse_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o to_o delude_v with_o word_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n man_n know_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n of_o your_o help_n there_o be_v no_o man_n soon_o in_o arm_n than_o you_o be_v if_o you_o call_v arm_n harney_n bylles_n and_o glave_n sword_n and_o gun_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v how_o soon_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n henry_n spenser_n be_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v popâ—_n vrban_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o recite_v example_n heresy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o be_v there_o a_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o certaice_n prerogatives_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n wherefore_o the_o king_n require_v a_o oath_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o concern_v those_o article_n prerogative_n but_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o those_o prerogative_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pravitatibus_fw-la in_o regio_fw-la scripâ—o_fw-la contentis_fw-la be_v of_o none_o effect_n nor_o strength_n because_o they_o do_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n unless_o the_o king_n give_v licence_n and_o because_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v go_v at_o the_o popesâ—_n call_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n and_o because_o the_o clerk_n shall_v be_v convent_v in_o criminal_a cause_n a_o before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n and_o because_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v matter_n as_o concern_v tithe_n and_o other_o spiritual_a cause_n prince_n and_o because_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convent_v afore_o the_o king_n brief_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o king_n but_o this_o addition_n shall_v be_v set_v unto_o it_o salvo_n honore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la nostro_fw-la guider_n that_o be_v we_o will_v be_v under_o your_o grace_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o our_o order_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v except_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o as_o they_o themselves_o grant_v for_o king_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n god_n but_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o authority_n of_o christ_n only_o wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n can_v command_v over_o bishop_n nor_o absolve_v any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o judge_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o church_n neither_o yeâ—_n to_o forbid_v bishop_n the_o handle_n of_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v not_o here_o a_o marvellous_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o their_o prince_n they_o will_v make_v it_o against_o god_n honour_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o the_o king_n face_n that_o his_o power_n be_v of_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o be_v king_n before_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n before_o king_n you_o shall_v find_v
he_o be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n that_o bid_v peter_n forgive_v to_o his_o brother_n seventy_o time_n seventy_o si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o i_o frater_fw-la meus_fw-la quotiens_fw-la dimittam_fw-la ei_fw-la septies_fw-la &c_n &c_n &_o christus_fw-la non_fw-la dieo_fw-la tibi_fw-la septiâ—s_fw-la sed_fw-la septuagesy_n sepcy_n which_o walter_n brute_n another_o martyr_n in_o that_o time_n thus_o second_v 633._o again_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v strike_v you_o upon_o the_o right_a cheek_n give_v he_o the_o other_o too_o and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v strive_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o caate_n in_o judgement_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v constrain_v thou_o one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o also_o two_o other_o he_o that_o ask_v of_o thou_o give_v he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o thyself_o from_o he_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n who_o come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v who_o give_v a_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o his_o faithful_a people_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a not_o to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n nor_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o to_o resist_v evil_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v foster_n and_o nourish_v peace_n and_o charity_n and_o do_v proceed_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o charity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v charity_n be_v loose_v and_o peace_n be_v break_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v and_o allow_v war_n and_o slaughter_n of_o man_n in_o war_n as_o well_o against_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o infidel_n as_o also_o against_o the_o christian_n for_o temporal_a good_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o to_o charity_n and_o to_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v pope_n vrbanes_n commission_n and_o privilege_n grant_v to_o this_o martial_a prelate_n against_o clement_n the_o antipope_n and_o his_o complice_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o the_o pope_n practice_n be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n practiâ—e_n and_o precept_n and_o what_o merciful_a peaceable_a man_n lordly_a prelate_n be_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n hereof_o out_o of_o etc._n walsingham_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1382._o henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n receive_v bull_n from_o the_o pope_n his_o lord_n direct_v to_o he_o to_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_a all_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o france_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antipope_n who_o call_v himself_o clement_n and_o to_o sanctify_v a_o war_n against_o all_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o which_o bull_n because_o they_o confer_v great_a power_n to_o he_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o parliament_n and_o send_v abroad_o copy_n of_o they_o round_o about_o into_o every_o place_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o door_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o open_a view_n these_o bull_n relate_v at_o large_a the_o injury_n that_o clement_n the_o antipope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n confederate_v with_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o vrban_n and_o that_o pope_n vrban_n be_v unable_a without_o great_a offence_n of_o christ_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n any_o long_a to_o endure_v so_o many_o great_a excess_n think_v meet_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o those_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o proceed_v judicicial_o against_o they_o by_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n denounce_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v scismatickes_n and_o conspirator_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v like_o heretic_n and_o person_n guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o do_v thereupon_o excommunicate_a and_o accurse_v they_o and_o withal_o deprive_v they_o from_o all_o their_o benefice_n and_o office_n whatsoever_o make_v they_o uncapable_a to_o retain_v or_o receive_v they_o or_o any_o other_o both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a withal_o he_o degrade_v all_o the_o nobles_n and_o knight_n who_o adhere_v to_o he_o from_o all_o their_o honour_n dignity_n and_o knightship_n decree_v all_o their_o good_n moveable_n and_o immovables_n right_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o their_o person_n to_o be_v detestable_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o apprehend_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o either_o be_v send_v immediate_o to_o the_o say_a pope_n or_o else_o detain_v close_a prisoner_n in_o safe_a custody_n till_o he_o shall_v give_v further_o order_v therein_o moreover_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v either_o believe_v receive_v defend_v or_o favour_v any_o of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o sentence_n without_o his_o privity_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n he_o further_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v witting_o presume_v to_o admit_v any_o of_o they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n from_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v unless_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n except_o o_o barbarous_a cruelty_n they_o will_v first_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n dig_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n et_fw-la procul_fw-la eâ—â—ecrent_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la sepultura_fw-la corpora_fw-la eorundem_fw-la and_o cast_v out_o their_o body_n far_o from_o the_o churchyard_n or_o ecclesiastical_a bury_a place_n moreover_o he_o inhibit_v all_o christian_n witting_o to_o harbour_v any_o of_o they_o or_o to_o presume_v to_o bring_v sendâ—_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v bring_v or_o send_v any_o corn_n wine_n fleshy_a clothes_n woodâ—_n victual_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n profitable_a for_o their_o use_n to_o any_o place_n where_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v dwell_v or_o abide_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o prohibit_v it_o he_o command_v likewise_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o hinder_v the_o apprehension_n and_o detention_n of_o the_o say_a antipope_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o their_o transmission_n to_o he_o and_o command_v every_o man_n to_o be_v assist_v to_o their_o apprehension_n and_o if_o any_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n or_o witting_o name_n believe_v in_o or_o preach_v clement_n to_o be_v pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o single_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v if_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o corporation_n they_o shall_v be_v interdict_v and_o their_o city_n and_o land_n deprive_v of_o all_o commerce_n with_o other_o city_n place_n and_o country_n and_o that_o the_o city_n themselves_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o this_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n he_o further_o grant_v to_o all_o person_n true_o penitent_a and_o confess_v who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o say_a antipope_n and_o his_o confederate_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n or_o by_o other_o for_o one_o whole_a year_n space_n from_o the_o day_n this_o bishop_n of_o norwhich_n shall_v appoint_v either_o continual_o or_o by_o time_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o hinder_v to_o all_o as_o well_o clergy_n man_n as_o lay_v man_n who_o shall_v follow_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o to_o all_o such_o that_o shall_v contribute_v towards_o the_o expense_n of_o this_o war_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n either_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o his_o deputy_n or_o shall_v hire_v fit_a soldier_n to_o war_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o the_o say_a space_n the_o same_o indulgence_n that_o be_v usual_o grant_v to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o aid_v the_o holy_a land_n moreover_o this_o pope_n grant_v these_o privilege_n to_o this_o his_o general_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o the_o better_a promote_a of_o this_o war_n first_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n may_v execute_v capital_a punishment_n against_o the_o antipope_n his_o adherer_n factor_n and_o counsellor_n in_o any_o place_n with_o strong_a hand_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o publish_v process_n against_o the_o antipope_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o any_o other_o to_o be_v fulminate_v out_o by_o the_o say_a lord_n the_o pope_n himself_o against_o themâ—_n and_o every_o of_o they_o item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n summary_o and_o plain_o to_o inquire_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a schismatic_n and_o to_o
imprison_v they_o and_o to_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n moveable_n and_o immovables_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o deprive_v lay_v schismatic_n of_o all_o secular_a office_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o confer_v their_o office_n upon_o fit_a person_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n of_o deprive_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v deprive_v all_o schismatical_a clergy_n man_n and_o of_o confer_v their_o benefice_n with_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n their_o dignity_n personage_n or_o office_n to_o other_o idoneous_a person_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o exempt_a person_n clerk_n or_o laic_n secular_o or_o regulars_n though_o they_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_n or_o professor_n or_o profess_v of_o other_o house_n or_o of_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n johns_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o st._n mary_n of_o the_o teutonic_n or_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o order_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n of_o dispense_n with_o any_o benefice_a secular_a clerk_n with_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n or_o such_o who_o have_v any_o dignity_n parsonage_n or_o office_n and_o with_o regular_o exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a that_o every_o of_o they_o may_v be_v absent_a with_o he_o from_o their_o benefice_n dignity_n office_n and_o house_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o licence_n of_o their_o prelate_n obtain_v with_o the_o notice_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n as_o if_o they_o personal_o have_v reside_v item_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o who_o go_v oversea_o with_o he_o at_o their_o own_o cost_n and_o expense_n or_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o other_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o many_o privilege_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n item_n they_o who_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a good_n and_o mean_n shall_v minister_v sufficient_a wage_n to_o fit_a soldier_n according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o of_o any_o depute_a by_o he_o albeit_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a business_n shall_v have_v like_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o indulgence_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o they_o have_v be_v personal_o present_a with_o he_o item_n all_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o remission_n who_o shall_v congruous_o minister_v of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n towards_o the_o expugnation_n of_o the_o say_a heretic_n item_n if_o any_o in_o follow_v the_o same_o standard_n shall_v chance_v to_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n undertake_v or_o if_o the_o business_n itself_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o interim_n with_o a_o convenient_a end_n he_o shall_v entire_o receive_v the_o same_o grace_n who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o forename_a indulgence_n &_o remission_n item_n he_o have_v power_n of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v interdict_v all_o rebellious_a person_n or_o those_o who_o hinder_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o power_n grant_v to_o he_o of_o what_o dignity_n state_n degree_n pre-eminence_n order_n place_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v although_o regal_a queenly_a this_o or_o imperial_a this_o or_o of_o what_o other_o ecclesiastical_a or_o worldly_a dignity_n soever_o they_o excel_v in_o item_n he_o have_v power_n of_o compel_v all_o religious_a person_n whatsoever_o even_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a to_o he_o to_o destinate_a or_o transmit_v they_o where_o he_o please_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n this_o bishop_n arm_v with_o this_o large_a commission_n send_v out_o his_o mandate_n every_o where_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o holy_a papal_a war_n and_o among_o other_o his_o precept_n direct_v this_o ensue_a mandate_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n henry_n by_o divine_a permission_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n nuncio_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o our_o belove_a in_o christ_n all_o and_o singular_a the_o rector_n vicar_n and_o chaplain_n parochial_a within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o york_n greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n albeit_o we_o have_v exhort_v all_o and_o every_o of_o you_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o strict_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v publish_v the_o cross_n commit_v to_o we_o and_o its_o virtue_n to_o your_o parishioner_n in_o the_o most_o opportune_a time_n and_o place_n who_o sustainer_n fauter_n and_o aider_n according_a to_o we_o or_o our_o deputy_n discretion_n have_v plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v and_o beside_o this_o have_v augmentation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n permit_v as_o be_v more_o full_o contain_v in_o the_o apostolical_a bull_n lawful_o publish_v throughout_o all_o england_n and_o because_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o credible_a man_n that_o our_o exhortation_n and_o command_n have_v take_v none_o or_o small_a effect_n especial_o as_o be_v believe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o curate_n to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o danger_n of_o soul_n who_o easy_o by_o your_o council_n and_o exhortation_n may_v obtain_v the_o foresay_a privilege_n and_o sempiternal_a grace_n therefore_o we_o much_o affect_v the_o salvation_n and_o pofit_n of_o soul_n lest_o the_o precious_a gift_n of_o this_o spiritual_a universal_a grace_n or_o our_o power_n shall_v not_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o of_o your_o parishioner_n for_o time_n to_o come_v do_v you_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o all_o your_o parishioner_n to_o be_v write_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n and_o donation_n of_o those_o that_o pay_v upon_o their_o name_n and_o those_o that_o pay_v not_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o often_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o expedient_a not_o only_o the_o rich_a but_o also_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n the_o healthy_a and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a especial_o in_o confession_n do_v you_o prudent_o handle_v and_o persuade_v to_o put_v their_o help_a hand_n to_o this_o holy_a voyage_n to_o the_o destruction_n and_o extermination_n of_o modern_a heretic_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_v grant_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o yourselves_o hereby_o very_o much_o ease_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o cure_n moreover_o the_o desturber_n of_o this_o holy_a voyage_n or_o rebel_n to_o our_o command_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o fauter_n of_o the_o modern_a schism_n you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v peremptory_o cite_v that_o they_o personal_o appear_v before_o we_o or_o our_o commissioner_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n perfix_v by_o you_o or_o some_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n to_o show_v cause_n at_o a_o precise_a and_o peremptory_a time_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o censure_n thunder_v out_o against_o those_o who_o perpetrate_v such_o thing_n and_o further_o to_o do_v and_o receive_v what_o justice_n shall_v persuade_v you_o or_o some_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v distinst_o and_o wise_o certify_v we_o or_o our_o commissioner_n of_o the_o namâ—â—â—_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o alm_n confer_v in_o this_o kindeâ—_n and_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o your_o citation_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n thereof_o of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o which_o we_o burden_n every_o of_o your_o conscience_n firm_o enjoin_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o obedience_n you_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o see_v apostolickeâ—_n that_o you_o publish_v these_o our_o present_a letter_n among_o your_o parishioner_n retain_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o with_o yourselves_o and_o that_o you_o speedy_o transmit_v they_o to_o the_o next_o curate_n in_o the_o foresay_a diocese_n in_o witness_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o these_o present_v set_v to_o our_o usual_a sâ—â—le_n in_o this_o behalf_n give_v at_o our_o lodging_n â—t_a charing_n near_o westmiâ—ster_n the_o 9th_o day_n of_o the_o monesh_n of_o february_n anno._n dom._n 1382._o and_o the_o 13_o of_o our_o consecration_n and_o withal_o he_o grant_v this_o form_n of_o absolution_n to_o all_o aider_n and_o assistant_n to_o this_o holy_a war_n by_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n commit_v to_o i_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o absolve_v thou_o a._n b._n from_o all_o sin_n confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o sorrow_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o which_o thou_o will_v confess_v if_o they_o come_v to_o thy_o memory_n and_o we_o grant_v thou_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o promise_v thou_o retribution_n of_o just_a man_n and_o augmentation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o we_o grant_v to_o thou_o so_o many_o privilege_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o aid_n
either_o side_n even_o up_o with_o the_o say_a table_n v._o he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1636._o enjoin_v that_o every_o minister_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o read_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n prayer_n at_o the_o desk_n shall_v go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n set_v altarwise_a as_o to_o a_o more_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o when_o no_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v read_v at_o the_o say_a table_n a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n now_o common_o call_v the_o second_o service_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v be_v not_o only_o very_o much_o offend_v and_o grieve_v but_o also_o the_o service_n itself_o be_v make_v very_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o peopleâ—_n who_o can_v not_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v or_o pray_v in_o that_o place_n vi_o that_o both_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n his_o chaplain_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o namely_o master_n john_n novel_a master_n william_n guest_n master_n john_n dunckon_v and_o other_o follow_v his_o example_n do_v ever_o after_o the_o table_n be_v so_o set_v altarwise_a use_n and_o perform_v such_o so_o many_o and_o so_o frequent_a bowing_n and_o adoration_n before_o and_o towards_o the_o say_a table_n as_o have_v be_v dangerous_a example_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a superstitious_a gesture_n and_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a and_o well_o affect_v christian_n vii_o he_o in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636_o enjoin_v all_o the_o people_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o there_o kneel_v and_o do_v reverence_n before_o the_o holy_a table_n place_v altarwise_a and_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o minister_n not_o to_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o people_n as_o shall_v not_o so_o come_v up_o and_o do_v such_o reverence_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v within_o the_o rail_n deliver_v the_o bread_n to_o such_o people_n only_o as_o shall_v so_o come_v up_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o say_a table_n as_o aforesaid_a this_o be_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o good_a people_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n dare_v not_o come_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o â—aid_n rail_v before_o the_o table_n so_o place_v altarwise_a and_o many_o people_n not_o come_v up_o thither_o though_o present_v themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o chancel_n have_v not_o have_v the_o communion_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o for_o not_o receive_v have_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o namely_o john_n shyme_v samuel_n dunckon_v peter_n fisher_n thomas_n neuton_n edward_n bedwell_n edmund_n day_n john_n frowar_n and_o many_o other_o viii_o he_o do_v in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o enjoin_v and_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n or_o on_o the_o week_n day_n at_o all_o without_o his_o licence_n and_o also_o enjoin_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o catechise_n but_o only_o such_o question_n and_o answer'_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n not_o allow_v the_o minister_n to_o expound_v or_o open_v the_o point_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o poople_n he_o and_o his_o under_z officer_n affirm_v in_o public_a place_n that_o such_o a_o exposition_n may_v be_v as_o ill_a as_o a_o sermon_n and_o the_o more_o to_o hearten_v and_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n he_o enjoin_v the_o minister_n to_o read_v public_o in_o their_o church_n a_o book_n publish_v touch_v sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o not_o read_v whereof_o some_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o command_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n suspend_v viz._n master_n william_n leigh_n mr._n richard_n proud_a mr._n jonathan_n burr_n mr._n matthew_n brumwrigg_n mr._n mott_n and_o divers_a other_o some_o deprive_a master_n powell_n mr._n richard_n raymond_n mr._n jeremy_n borrow_v and_o some_o otherwise_o trouble_v by_o all_o which_o knowledge_n be_v suppress_v and_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n introduce_v in_o that_o diocese_n ix_o there_o have_v be_v former_o two_o kind_n of_o ring_v of_o bell_n and_o call_v people_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o diocese_n viz._n one_o kind_n when_o there_o be_v only_a prayer_n to_o be_v read_v and_o another_o kind_n when_o there_o be_v both_o prayer_n to_o be_v read_v and_o a_o sermon_n preach_v whereby_o the_o people_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o place_n where_o both_o prayer_n and_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v he_o to_o hinder_v the_o people_n in_o their_o good_a desire_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o edify_v their_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1636._o command_n and_o enjoin_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o ring_v of_o bell_n to_o church_n when_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n and_o when_o there_o be_v none_o x._o whereas_o many_o godly_a minister_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o people_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supperâ—_n do_v use_v to_o preach_v two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o every_o communion_n a_o preparation_n sermon_n to_o prepare_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o right_n and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o forbid_v minister_n to_o preach_v any_o such_o preparation_n sermon_n in_o that_o diocese_n as_o namely_o master_n devereux_n master_n swain_n and_o other_o minister_n xi_o whereas_o all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v fruitful_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o by_o prayer_n he_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o enjoin_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v use_v any_o prayer_n before_o his_o sermon_n but_o move_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o fifty_o five_o canon_n make_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1603._o which_o canon_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o no_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v before_o or_o after_o the_o sermon_n and_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v be_v at_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o town_n of_o ipswich_n when_o the_o preacher_n do_v use_v or_o make_v any_o other_o prayer_n do_v sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n without_o use_v or_o give_v any_o reverence_n of_o kneel_v or_o otherwise_o thereby_o to_o discountenance_v such_o prayer_n and_o he_o in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o enjoin_v that_o no_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o read_n desk_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o only_a in_o the_o two_o collect_v prescribe_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o private_a house_n xii_o he_o the_o more_o to_o alienate_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o hear_v of_o sermon_n in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o command_v and_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o preach_v constant_o in_o their_o hood_n and_o surplice_n a_o thing_n not_o use_v before_o in_o that_o diocese_n and_o much_o offensive_a to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o scandalous_a innovation_n and_o the_o parishioner_n of_o knattshall_n want_v a_o surpliceâ—_n he_o do_v by_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o year_n 1637._o enjoin_v the_o churchwarden_n there_o that_o no_o prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o that_o church_n till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o surplice_n which_o they_o not_o get_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o lord_n day_n after_o have_v no_o prayer_n during_o that_o time_n there_o xiii_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o be_v about_o two_o year_n and_o four_o month_n there_o be_v for_o not_o read_v the_o service_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n setâ—_n altarwise_a for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sportsâ—_n for_o use_v conceive_v prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o for_o not_o observe_v some_o other_o illegal_a innovation_n by_o he_o and_o his_o under-officer_n by_o and_o upon_o his_o direction_n and_o injunction_n sundry_a godly_a painful_a preach_a minister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n william_n powell_n mr._n john_n carter_n mr._n peâ—kâ—_n mr._n william_n bridge_n mr._n william_n greene_n mr._n mott_n mr._n richard_n raymond_n mr._n thomas_n scot_n mr._n greenehill_n mr._n nicholas_n beard_n mr._n hudson_n robert_n kent_n jeremy_n burrow_n mr._n thomas_n allen_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o be_v excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v and_o otherwise_o censure_v and_o silence_v to_o the_o undo_n of_o many_o of_o they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v without_o give_v promise_n to_o conform_v to_o his_o direction_n editis_fw-la &_o
edendis_fw-la by_o mean_n whereof_o some_o minister_n be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v this_o realm_n into_o holland_n and_o other_o part_n beyond_o sea_n viz._n the_o say_a mr._n william_n bridge_n mr._n jeremy_n burrowes_n mr._n allenâ—_n mr._n john_n ward_n and_o other_o of_o norwich_n to_o remove_v into_o other_o more_o peaceable_a diocese_n as_o namely_o mr._n edmund_n calamy_n mr._n broome_n mr._n beard_n and_o other_o and_o some_o of_o they_o so_o prosecute_v as_o have_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n as_o namely_o mr._n thâ—mas_n scot_n and_o other_o the_o terror_n of_o which_o proceed_n have_v cause_v other_o minister_n to_o leave_v their_o cure_n and_o go_v away_o viz._n mr._n william_n kirington_n m._n thomas_n warren_n mr._n john_n allen_n and_o other_o &_o if_o a_o stranger_n preach_v at_o the_o cure_n of_o such_o person_n suspend_v the_o churchwarden_n permit_v such_o person_n so_o to_o preach_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o otherwise_o trouble_v as_o namely_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o snaile-well_a and_o the_o stranger_n for_o preach_v be_v also_o therefore_o molest_v viz._n mr._n ash_n mr._n eades_n mr._n manning_n and_o other_o minister_n fourteen_o that_o during_o the_o time_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o say_v see_v of_o norwich_n he_o do_v unlawful_o compel_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n within_o that_o diocese_n to_o raise_v the_o floor_n of_o the_o chancell_v of_o their_o respective_a church_n to_o rail_v in_o their_o communion_n table_n to_o remove_v the_o pewe_v and_o seat_n and_o to_o make_v other_o alteration_n in_o the_o respective_a church_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o the_o say_v inhabitant_n be_v put_v to_o great_a excessive_a and_o unnecessary_a charge_n and_o expense_n amount_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o five_o thousand_o pound_n and_o upward_o which_o say_v charge_n and_o expense_n he_o do_v by_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o course_n enforce_v the_o say_v inhabitant_n to_o undergo_v and_o such_o of_o the_o say_a inhabitant_n as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o he_o do_v vex_v trouble_n and_o molest_v by_o presentment_n citation_n excommunication_n tedious_a and_o frequent_a journey_n and_o by_o attendance_n at_o the_o court_n of_o his_o chancellor_n and_o other_o his_o official_o viz._n the_o churchwarden_n of_o lin_n ipswich_n s._n edmunds_n bury_n and_o other_o xv._n that_o for_o not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n kneel_v there_o before_o the_o table_n altarwise_a for_o not_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o not_o observe_v and_o perform_v of_o his_o unlawful_a innovation_n and_o injunction_n many_o other_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n viz._n peter_n fisher_n samuel_n duncon_n james_n percivall_n john_n armiger_n thomas_n king_n and_o other_o have_v be_v by_o he_o his_o chancellor_n visitor_n commissary_n and_o official_o by_o his_o command_n and_o injunction_n much_o molest_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o conscience_n by_o citation_n to_o the_o court_n long_a attendance_n there_o dismission_n fee_n excommunication_n penance_n and_o other_o censure_n xvi_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o rigorous_a prosecution_n and_o deal_n in_o the_o last_o precedent_n article_n mention_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a superstitious_a bow_v to_o and_o afore_o the_o table_n set_v altarwise_a the_o suspending_a silence_v drive_v away_o of_o the_o painful_a preach_v minister_n the_o suppress_n and_o forbid_v of_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n the_o put_v down_o of_o lecturer_n the_o suppress_n mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n and_o introduce_v ignorance_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o thousand_o many_o of_o which_o use_v trade_n of_o spin_v weave_a knit_v and_o make_v of_o cloth_n and_o stuffe_n stocking_n and_o other_o manufacture_n of_o wool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v daniel_n sunning_n michael_n metcalfe_n john_n berant_a nicholas_n metcalfe_n john_n derant_fw-la busbie_n widow_n mapes_n richard_n cock_n john_n dicks_n francis_n law_n john_n senty_fw-la and_o many_o other_o some_o of_o they_o set_v a_o hundred_o poor_a people_n on_o work_n have_v remove_v themselves_o their_o family_n and_o estate_n into_o holland_n and_o other_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o set_v up_o and_o teach_v the_o native_n there_o the_o say_a manufacture_n to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o trade_n in_o this_o kingdom_n &_o to_o the_o impoverish_n and_o bring_v to_o extreme_a want_n very_o many_o who_o be_v by_o those_o party_n former_o set_v on_o work_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o people_n xvii_o that_o he_o the_o say_a bishop_n find_v the_o people_n to_o distaste_v his_o innovation_n have_v often_o in_o public_a and_o private_a speech_n declare_v in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o that_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o be_v by_o his_o majesty_n command_n whereby_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v under_o his_o majesty_n be_v deane_n of_o his_o majesty_n royal_a chapel_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a and_o loyal_a subject_n endeavour_v to_o free_v himself_o of_o blame_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o his_o royal_a majesty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o love_a subject_n xviii_o that_o he_o the_o say_v matthew_n wren_n be_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o in_o the_o tower_n church_n in_o ipswich_n and_o other_o place_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n use_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a action_n and_o gesture_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v at_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o table_n with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o east_n and_o â—is_n back_o towards_o the_o people_n elevate_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v see_v over_o his_o shoulder_n bow_v low_a either_o to_o oâ—_n before_o themâ—_n when_o he_o after_o the_o elevation_n and_o consecration_n have_v set_v they_o down_o on_o the_o table_n xix_o that_o he_o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o popish_a affection_n in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o cause_v a_o crucifix_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a seal_n beside_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o see_n xx._n that_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o employ_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o commissioner_n rural_a dean_n and_o to_o be_v his_o household_n chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v and_o stand_v affect_v to_o his_o innovated_a course_n and_o to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o unsound_a in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n as_o namely_o m._n john_n novel_a m._n eâ—mond_n mapleâ—ofâ—_n m._n john_n dunkin_n m._n boâ—ek_v m._n dun_n and_o other_o xxi_o that_o he_o have_v very_o much_o oppress_v divers_a patron_n of_o church_n by_o admit_v without_o any_o colour_n of_o title_n his_o own_o chaplain_n and_o other_o who_o he_o affect_v into_o live_n which_o become_v void_a within_o his_o diocesâ—_n unjust_o enforce_v the_o true_a and_o right_a patron_n to_o long_a and_o chargeable_a suit_n to_o evict_v such_o incumbent_n and_o to_o recover_v their_o own_o right_n some_o of_o which_o he_o do_v against_o his_o priestly_a word_n give_v to_o the_o say_a patron_n or_o their_o friend_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacâ—rdotis_fw-la not_o to_o do_v the_o same_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o one_o m._n rivet_n xxii_o that_o he_o and_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 1635_o sell_v grant_v away_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o primary_n visitation_n for_o five_o hundred_o pound_n over_o and_o above_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o for_o the_o better_a benefit_n of_o the_o farmer_n sâ—t_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1636_o entitle_v article_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o within_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o first_o visitation_n of_o matthew_n lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n consist_v of_o 139_o article_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o number_n of_o eight_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o question_n according_a to_o all_o which_o the_o churchwarden_n be_v enforce_v to_o present_v upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o some_o churchwarden_n that_o be_v to_o say_v robert_z langly_n charles_n newton_n richard_n hart_n william_n bull_n and_o zephany_n ford_n and_o other_o not_o make_v presentment_n according_o be_v cite_v molest_a and_o trouble_v and_o enjoin_v pennanceâ—_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o the_o say_a article_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a xxiii_o that_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o other_o man_n swear_v at_o the_o visitation_n be_v enforce_v to_o have_v their_o presentment_n write_v by_o clerk_n special_o appoint_v by_o such_o as_o buy_v the_o say_v visitation_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v excessive_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o same_o some_o two_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n as_o
impeachment_n against_o he_o report_v to_o the_o commons_o house_n and_o now_o ready_a for_o a_o transmission_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o perusal_n whereof_o you_o may_v in_o part_n discern_v what_o a_o good_a prelate_n and_o careful_a bishop_n he_o have_v be_v or_o rather_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o bishop_n rochet_n article_n of_o accusation_n and_o impeachment_n by_o the_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n against_o william_n pierce_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o arbitrary_a power_n against_o law_n since_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v about_o ten_o year_n space_n of_o purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o he_o shall_v promote_v in_o and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1633.1634.1635_o and_o since_o suppress_v all_o lecture_n within_o his_o diocese_n both_o in_o market_n town_n end_v elsewhere_o aswell_o those_o that_o the_o minister_n keep_v in_o their_o several_a câ—res_n as_o other_o that_o be_v maintain_v by_o several_a yearly_a stipend_n give_v by_o the_o founder_n out_o of_o their_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o such_o good_a use_n or_o by_o the_o volentary_a assistance_n of_o neighbour_n minister_n some_o of_o which_o discomfort_n lecture_n have_v continue_v for_o 50.40.30_o and_o 20._o year_n without_o interruption_n and_o be_v countenance_v by_o his_o predecessor_n who_o use_v to_o preach_v at_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n that_o instead_o of_o encourage_v he_o have_v suspend_v excommunicate_v and_o otherwise_o vex_v the_o say_v lecturer_n glory_v in_o his_o so_o do_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lecture_n leave_v in_o his_o diocese_n the_o very_a name_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o dislike_v and_o affirm_v unto_o master_n cunnant_n a_o minister_n who_o desire_v the_o continuance_n oâ—_n a_o lecture_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o within_o his_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n allege_v that_o though_o there_o be_v need_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n and_o thereupon_o require_v the_o say_a minister_n upon_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o many_o other_o godly_a minister_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o suspend_v master_n devenish_n the_o minister_n of_o bridgewater_n for_o preach_v a_o lecture_n in_o his_o own_o church_n on_o the_o market_n day_n there_o which_o lecture_n have_v continue_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n till_o then_o and_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v he_o till_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o preach_v it_o more_o upon_o which_o promise_n the_o say_a bishop_n absolve_v he_o with_o this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n most_o profane_o apply_v text._n go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o lâ—st_v a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v to_o thou_o and_o not_o content_a to_o put_v down_o lecture_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o have_v endeavour_v the_o suppression_n of_o they_o in_o other_o by_o convent_v some_o minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n before_o he_o as_o namely_o one_o master_n cunnant_n and_o mr._n stricklaâ—d_n and_o threaten_v to_o suspend_v they_o for_o preach_v their_o turn_n at_o lecture_n in_o other_o diocese_n near_o they_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o preach_v and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a oâ—_n the_o people_n soul_n he_o have_v in_o and_o about_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a most_o impious_o and_o against_o law_n put_v down_o all_o afternoon_n sermon_n on_o â—he_n lord_n day_n throughout_o his_o diocese_n and_o charge_v the_o minister_n both_o public_o in_o his_o visitation_n &_o private_o practice_n noâ—_n to_o preach_v at_o all_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o afternoon_n upon_o any_o occasion_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n they_o after_o which_o charge_n he_o suspend_v one_o mr._n cornish_n a_o minister_n only_o for_o preach_v a_o funâ—rall_a sermon_n on_o a_o lord_n day_n evening_n that_o divers_a godly_a minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v do_v thereupon_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o catechisâ—â—_n the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o large_a themselves_o upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n for_o the_o people_n better_a instruction_n use_v some_o short_a prayer_n before_o or_o after_o that_o exercise_n of_o which_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v intelligence_n in_o and_o about_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a convent_v the_o say_a minister_n before_o he_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o for_o the_o same_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o catechise_n sermon-wise_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o if_o they_o preach_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v ask_v no_o question_n nor_o receive_v any_o other_o answer_n from_o the_o people_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o service_n book_n which_o some_o not_o observe_v be_v convent_v thereupon_o before_o thâ—_n say_v bishop_n and_o punish_v as_o namely_o master_n barret_n rector_n of_o barmicke_a who_o be_v enjoin_v penancâ—_n for_o transgress_v the_o bishopâ—_n say_v orderâ—_n and_o likewise_o humphrey_n blake_n churchwarden_n of_o bridgâ—water_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n by_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o present_v master_n devenish_a minister_n there_o for_o that_o he_o expound_v upon_o the_o church_n catechism_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o make_v a_o short_a prayer_n before_o he_o begin_v the_o same_o â—_o the_o bishop_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o order_n and_o command_v as_o be_v above_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n most_o profane_o oppose_v the_o due_a sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o profane_a wake_n and_o revel_n on_o that_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o day_n command_v afternoone-service_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o be_v long_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o their_o recreation_n press_v and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o morning_n prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o purport_v of_o the_o say_a book_n which_o some_o minister_n as_o master_n hâ—mphry_n chamber_n and_o master_n thomas_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o thereupon_o suspend_v they_o both_o from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o keep_v they_o excommunicate_v for_o divers_a year_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a book_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n order_n publish_v in_o their_o church_n by_o other_o he_o convent_v the_o minister_n of_o beerecrockeham_n before_o he_o for_o have_v two_o sermon_n on_o the_o say_a parish_n revell_n day_n allege_v prelate_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o say_a revel_n and_o to_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o church_n ale_n provide_v to_o be_v spend_v on_o that_o day_n he_o convent_v and_o punish_v one_o master_n thomas_n elford_n a_o minister_n for_o preach_v at_o the_o parish_n of_o montague_n upon_o the_o revel_n day_n upon_o the_o prophet_n joel_v exhortation_n mourningâ—_n charge_v he_o that_o not_o only_o his_o sermon_n but_o his_o very_a text_n wasâ—_n text_n scandalous_a to_o the_o revel_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o meeting_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o say_a bishop_n command_v the_o churchwardens_a of_o the_o parish_n of_o barecomâ—e_n to_o bloâ—_n out_o of_o the_o church_n wall_n this_o text_n of_o scripture_n therein_o write_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 58.13.14_o wall_n if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o â—ooâ—_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shalâ—_n honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasâ—reâ—_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lordâ—_n and_o i_o will_v â—ause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thâ—e_n with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n for_o the_o mâ—â—th_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o he_o likewise_o cauâ—ed_v this_o clause_n in_o doctor_n bisse_n his_o monument_n in_o that_o church_n former_o pastor_n there_o to_o be_v raze_v out_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o heeathenish_a revel_n to_o countenance_v which_o revel_n the_o say_a bishop_n in_o opposition_n â—o_o the_o order_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o assiâ—e_n and_o justice_n of_o
this_o purpose_n and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o then_o do_v you_o invade_v other_o man_n bound_n or_o border_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n cause_n the_o seven_o article_n article_n false_o and_o against_o the_o honour_n state_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n he_o have_v say_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o our_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o scot_n defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v appropriate_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o possession_n land_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n give_v and_o grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o also_o by_o himself_o and_o convert_v they_o unto_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v many_o time_n write_v unto_o he_o so_o have_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n persuade_v our_o say_a noble_a lord_n and_o king_n thereunto_o borthwicke_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o these_o mad_a dog_n do_v so_o bark_v against_o i_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v counsel_v the_o king_n majesty_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v also_o thorough_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o these_o unjust_a sacrilegious_a possessor_n the_o riches_n wherewith_o all_o they_o be_v fat_v and_o â—ngreased_v like_o swine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o dog_n if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bone_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n by_z and_o by_o to_o snatch_v at_o he_o and_o tear_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v any_o wit_n at_o all_o that_o such_o man_n be_v very_o childish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ignorant_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o judgement_n which_o do_v so_o fat_a and_o feed_v with_o their_o possession_n these_o belly_n beast_n for_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v it_o more_o than_o childish_a to_o bestow_v the_o king_n victual_n or_o meat_n upon_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o jesabel_n but_o all_o they_o which_o at_o this_o present_a do_v endow_v such_o filthy_a sink_n i_o will_v not_o call_v they_o den_n of_o thief_n with_o such_o revenue_n they_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jesabel_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o when_o as_o daily_o they_o be_v bleat_v and_o low_v before_o their_o image_n burn_v of_o incense_n and_o fall_v flat_o down_o before_o their_o altar_n but_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n do_v when_o as_o they_o transport_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o idol_n wherefore_o if_o daniel_n and_o elias_n be_v spot_v with_o heresy_n when_o they_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n i_o grant_v that_o i_o also_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o then_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v command_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n which_o have_v allure_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v strange_a god_n he_o can_v not_o true_o and_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n so_o neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n spot_v i_o therewithal_o except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v condemn_v i_o that_o whereas_o elias_n deal_v more_o rigorous_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n for_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n i_o require_v or_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o riches_n which_o be_v wicked_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o possession_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o nine_o article_n he_o have_v open_o hold_v say_v and_o affirm_v preach_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a canon_n approve_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n strength_n or_o effect_n allege_v therefore_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o intend_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n or_o value_n for_o well_o i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n have_v never_o be_v allow_v ordain_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n thereof_o peter_n and_o paul_n whereof_o the_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o free_o utter_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o exhort_v that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o i_o condemn_v those_o law_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pertain_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o necessary_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n know_v among_o they_o to_o make_v or_o ordain_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n furthermore_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o show_v the_o same_o how_o oftentimes_o even_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n this_o foresay_a authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o excuse_n for_o they_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o many_o soever_o do_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v or_o set_v any_o new_a law_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o light_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o shall_v you_o swarve_v from_o that_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o â—welfth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n ought_v to_o move_v they_o somewhat_o the_o more_o what_o soever_o i_o command_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o shall_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o point_n he_o there_o excellent_o prosecute_v at_o large_a where_o yoâ—_n may_v read_v more_o at_o your_o leisure_n m._n william_n tyndall_n our_o famous_a martyr_n martyr_n in_o his_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n print_v câ—m_fw-la privilegio_fw-la at_o london_n 1573._o p._n 98._o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n and_o their_o practice_n god_n promise_v david_n a_o kingdomed_a david_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o king_n saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v he_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o greyhound_n and_o to_o ferret_v he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n to_o tame_v he_o to_o mere_a his_o lust_n to_o make_v he_o feel_v other_o man_n disease_n to_o make_v he_o merciful_a to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o minister_v and_o to_o serve_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v to_o minister_v unto_o his_o lust_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o life_n and_o good_n at_o hiâ—_n pleasure_n oh_o that_o our_o king_n be_v so_o nurture_v nowadays_o king_n which_o our_o holy_a bishop_n teach_v of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n say_v your_o grace_n shall_v take_v your_o pleasure_n yea_o take_v what_o pleasure_n you_o list_v spare_v nothing_o we_o shall_v dispense_v with_o you_o we_o have_v power_n we_o be_v god_n vicar_n and_o let_v we_o alone_o with_o the_o realm_n we_o shall_v take_v pain_n for_o they_o and_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v well_o your_o grace_n shall_v but_o defend_v the_o faith_n only_o after_o which_o he_o proceed_v thus_o office_n king_n be_v ordain_v then_o as_o i_o before_o say_v and_o the_o sword_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o or_o to_o rise_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o defend_v the_o false_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o very_a antichrist_n bishop_n they_o only_o can_v minister_v the_o temporal_a sword_n their_o office_n the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n lay_v apart_o which_o they_o will_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o do_v but_o slay_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o prince_n they_o that_o will_v the_o preach_v of_o
he_o be_v my_o judge_n i_o wish_v if_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n so_o be_v that_o first_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o so_o forth_o all_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n upon_o earth_n under_o he_o may_v thorough_o see_v and_o perceiveâ—_n how_o that_o noâ—_n only_o the_o bloody_a beare-wolfe_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o stout_a sturdy_a canon_n of_o cathedral_n churchesâ—_n with_o other_o petty_a pronler_n and_o prestigious_a priest_n of_o baalâ—_n his_o malignant_a member_n in_o all_o realm_n of_o christendom_n especialle_o here_o in_o england_n do_v yet_o roar_v abroad_o like_o hungry_a lyonsâ—_n freâ—_n like_o angry_a bear_n and_o bite_v as_o they_o dare_v like_o cruel_a wolf_n cluster_v together_o in_o corner_n like_o a_o swarm_n of_o adder_n in_o a_o dunghill_n or_o most_o wily_a subtle_a serpent_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v their_o filthy_a father_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o their_o bawdy_a broodâ—_n if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o less_o do_v i_o judge_v it_o than_o a_o bind_a duty_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o manifest_v their_o mischief_n to_o the_o universal_a worldâ—_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o talon_n give_v of_o god_n some_o with_o pen_n and_o some_o with_o tongue_n so_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o old_a estimation_n lest_o they_o shall_v still_o reign_v in_o the_o people_n conscience_n to_o their_o soul_n destruction_n a_o evident_a example_n have_v they_o of_o christ_n thus_o to_o do_v which_o open_o rebuke_v their_o filthy_a forefather_n the_o scribe_n lawyer_n pharisee_n doctor_n priest_n bishop_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o make_v god_n commandment_n of_o no_o effect_n to_o support_v their_o own_o tradition_n markâ—_n 8._o luk._n 12._o paul_n also_o admonish_v we_o that_o after_o his_o departure_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o we_o such_o ravenue_v wolf_n as_o shall_v noâ—_n spare_v the_o flock_n these_o spiritual_a manhunter_n be_v the_o very_a offspring_n of_o cain_n child_n of_o caiphasâ—_n and_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n as_o their_o doctrine_n â—nd_v live_v declare_v need_v no_o fâ—rther_a probation_n most_o cruel_a enemy_n have_v they_o be_v in_o a_o lage_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v and_o most_o fierce_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o he_o there_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o several_a exampless_a â—_o no_o where_o can_v the_o verity_n be_v teach_v but_o these_o glorious_a glutton_n be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o resist_v it_o marvel_v not_o you_o bishopâ—_n and_o prelate_n though_o i_o thus_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o helias_n and_o pâ—ineas_n stomach_n against_o your_o sturdy_a storm_n of_o stubbornness_n for_o never_o be_v any_o tyranny_n minister_v upon_o christâ—_n and_o his_o mystical_a member_n but_o by_o your_o procurement_n and_o now_o in_o our_o day_n where_o be_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n true_a servant_n burn_v or_o otherwise_o murder_v for_o true_a preach_n write_a gloss_v or_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v by_o your_o cruel_a call_n upon_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v not_o most_o wicked_a worker_n against_o god_n and_o his_o verity_n and_o most_o spiteful_a traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n i_o can_v think_v there_o be_v any_o live_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v this_o only_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o maintain_v such_o mystery_n of_o madness_n never_o send_v christ_n such_o bloody_a apostle_n nor_o two_o horn_a warrior_n but_o the_o devil_n vicar_n antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o deadly_a destroyer_n of_o faithful_a believer_n what_o christian_a blood_n have_v be_v shed_v between_o empire_n and_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n as_o between_o constantinople_n and_o almain_n england_n and_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n â—or_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o many_o cruel_a watre_n of_o their_o priest_n call_v on_o be_v too_o much_o either_o to_o write_v or_o to_o speak_v always_o have_v they_o be_v work_v mischief_n in_o their_o idle_a generation_n to_o obscure_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n i_o say_v yet_o once_o again_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o king_n worthy_a majesty_n with_o earnest_a eye_n to_o mark_v how_o god_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v both_o he_o and_o his_o people_n from_o your_o troublesome_a termagant_n of_o rome_n which_o afore_o make_v all_o christian_a king_n his_o common_a slave_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o you_o hollow_a heart_a traitor_n his_o spiritual_a promoter_n consider_v that_o your_o proud_a predecessor_n have_v always_o so_o wicked_o use_v his_o grace_n noble_a progenitor_n the_o worthy_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n since_o the_o conquest_n and_o aâ—ore_o who_o overthrow_v king_n herald_n subdue_a all_o his_o land_n to_o the_o norman_n who_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n and_o cause_v king_n stephen_n to_o be_v throw_v in_o prison_n who_o trouble_a king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o most_o cruel_o vex_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o who_o subdue_v and_o poison_a king_n john_n who_o murder_v king_n edward_n the_o second_o and_o famish_a king_n richard_n the_o second_o most_o unseem_o beside_o that_o have_v be_v wrought_v against_o the_o other_o king_n also_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v and_o thorough_o mark_v the_o religious_a act_n of_o robert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o old_a egelwinus_n anselmus_fw-la randolfe_n of_o durham_n ralph_n of_o chichester_n alexander_n of_o lincoln_n nigelus_fw-la of_o ely_n roger_n of_o salisbury_n thomas_n becket_n stephen_n langhton_n walter_n stapleton_n robert_n baldock_n richard_n scrope_n henry_n spencer_n thomas_n arundel_n and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o of_o your_o anoint_a antecessor_n pontificial_a prelate_n mitâ—ed_a mummer_n mad_a mastery_n worker_n ring_a ruffler_n rochete_v rutter_n shear_v saucy_a swilbol_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o your_o wicked_a generation_n have_v do_v all_o that_o and_o many_o other_o mischief_n more_o by_o these_o your_o filthy_a forefather_n and_o such_o oâ—her_n have_v this_o realm_n be_v always_o in_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n either_o of_o the_o roman_n or_o dane_n saxon_n or_o norman_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o under_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a behemoth_n your_o romish_a popâ—_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o europe_n and_o most_o mighty_a maintainer_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n how_o unchristian_o your_o say_a predecessor_n have_v use_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a realm_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o write_v i_o reckon_v it_o therefore_o high_a time_n for_o all_o those_o christian_a prince_n which_o pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o according_o after_o that_o to_o live_v in_o mutual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n for_o ever_o to_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o privy_a counsel_n and_o utter_o to_o seclude_v you_o from_o all_o administration_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o find_v you_o no_o long_o wolf_n but_o faithful_a feeder_n no_o destroyer_n but_o gentle_a teacher_n for_o as_o saint_n peter_n do_v say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o you_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o lord_n over_o the_o people_n of_o your_o diocese_n but_o example_n of_o christian_a meekness_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o these_o day_n your_o bloody_a bishop_n of_o england_n italy_n cycell_n france_n spain_n portugal_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n whitsunday_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o original_a foundation_n of_o all_o controversy_n schism_n variance_n &_o war_n betwixt_o realm_n and_o realm_n at_o this_o present_a etc._n etc._n consider_v your_o beginning_n never_o come_v you_o in_o with_o your_o mitre_n robe_n and_o ring_n by_o the_o door_n as_o do_v the_o poor_a apostle_n but_o by_o the_o window_n unrequire_v like_o robber_n thief_n and_o manqueller_n with_o simon_n magus_n martion_n and_o menander_n never_o be_v your_o proud_a pontifical_a power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v at_o the_o last_o up_o by_o the_o root_n you_o must_v in_o the_o end_n be_v destroy_v without_o hand_n dan._n 8._o etc._n etc._n 31._o i_o think_v â—he_n devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o of_o a_o more_o perverse_a mind_n nor_o seek_v no_o more_o way_n to_o the_o soul_n destruction_n than_o you_o you_o play_v pharaoh_n caiphas_n nero_n trajanus_n with_o all_o tyrant_n part_n beside_o oh_o abominable_a scorner_n and_o thief_n which_o practise_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o soul_n if_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o heaven_n have_v need_v of_o reformation_n let_v they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v one_o which_o mind_v any_o godliness_n for_o never_o do_v cruel_a pharaoh_n hold_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o so_o wicked_a captivity_n as_o do_v â—his_v superstitious_a sort_n idle_a sodomite_n the_o most_o dear_o redeem_v heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v no_o spiritual_a thief_n soul_n murderer_n heretic_n of_o and_o